which_o must_v always_o be_v most_o religious_o shun_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v always_o do_v in_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o afterward_o eat_v in_o idolatrous_a feast_n and_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n a_o man_n come_v to_o participate_v of_o idolatry_n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o which_o sin_n be_v by_o he_o high_o exaggerated_a then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o correct_v certain_a defect_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o disorder_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n which_o he_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o first_o ordination_n then_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o show_v that_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a author_n of_o that_o great_a variety_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o only_a end_n namely_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o end_n by_o a_o sincere_a charity_n which_o he_o extol_v above_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o virtue_n teach_v likewise_o that_o among_o those_o gift_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v most_o esteem_v which_o excite_v most_o admiration_n but_o those_o which_o yield_v most_o profit_n and_o edification_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o a_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n whereof_o he_o also_o give_v some_o rule_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o end_n he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n deny_v and_o oppose_v or_o at_o least_o question_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o contribute_v alm_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o friendly_a exhortation_n and_o salutation_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o sosthenes_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v act_v 18._o verse_n 17._o v._o 2._o in_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o by_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n call_v which_o be_v by_o god_n call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n sever_v from_o the_o world_n purify_a iâ—_n themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n in_o which_o three_o point_n consist_v the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v by_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 5._o in_o every_o thing_n he_o mean_v particular_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n infuse_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o diverse_a person_n as_o well_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o speedy_a provision_n of_o person_n capable_a either_o of_o sound_v church_n or_o continue_v to_o build_v those_o which_o be_v already_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver._n 6._o the_o testimony_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o v._o 7._o the_o come_n the_o italian_a the_o manifestation_n namely_o his_o last_o come_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o v._o 8._o blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v convenient_o qualify_v to_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o acceptable_a see_v james_n 2_o 24._o v._o 9_o faithful_n namely_o to_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n against_o all_o assault_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o be_v correspondent_a on_o their_o side_n by_o all_o duty_n require_v ver._n 10._o by_o the_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o bear_v and_o whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o you_o division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ecclesiastical_a partiality_n 1_o corinthian_n 11._o 18._o v._o 12._o i_o be_o i_o take_v the_o part_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o another_o now_o saint_n paul_n make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o other_o apostle_n name_n only_o for_o a_o example_n for_o the_o head_n of_o these_o faction_n be_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o corinth_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o some_o â—â—od_a man_n which_o be_v enemy_n of_o these_o faction_n and_o that_o will_v call_v themselves_o by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o who_o under_o this_o holy_a name_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 13._o be_v christ_n tho_o he_o have_v diverse_a minister_n and_o instrument_n have_v he_o any_o more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o one_o body_n or_o one_o kingdom_n v._o 14._o i_o baptise_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o employ_v silas_n and_o timothy_n act_v 18._o 5._o in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v the_o great_a number_n which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 18._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n v._o 15._o in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o to_o bind_v they_o unto_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o head_n v._o 16._o any_o other_o namely_o in_o your_o church_n ver._n 17._o send_v i_o not_o matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v chief_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n by_o preach_v without_o be_v tide_n to_o baptize_v all_o the_o believer_n one_o by_o one_o with_o a_o particular_a instruction_n and_o examination_n see_v heb._n 6._o 2._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n establish_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o foresay_a miraculous_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v capable_a of_o this_o call_n with_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o term_n of_o philosophical_a wisdom_n or_o rethoricall_a arr_n now_o the_o apostle_n plain_o begin_v to_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n other_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a eloquence_n which_o also_o peradventure_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o foresay_a division_n the_o cross_n that_o the_o divine_a mean_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n cross_n which_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o character_n of_o humility_n may_v not_o be_v weaken_v by_o a_o ill_a beseem_a way_n of_o propound_v it_o nor_o disfigure_v by_o a_o pompous_a manner_n of_o preach_v ver._n 18._o for_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lively_a persuasion_n and_o salvation_n but_o worldly_a art_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n nor_o co-operation_n the_o preach_v the_o italian_a the_o word_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v carist_n crucify_v as_o in_o its_o form_n fit_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n v._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o disdain_v among_o worldly_a man_n namely_o because_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o alien_a from_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v confound_v and_o dazzle_v at_o it_o verse_n 20._o the_o wise_a that_o understand_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n the_o scâ—â—be_n a_o man_n of_o science_n and_o understanding_n by_o learning_n and_o study_n the_o disputer_n the_o italian_a the_o search_n 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o call_v the_o most_o modest_a kind_n of_o philosopher_n especial_o the_o socratist_n make_a foolish_a not_o only_o mâ—de_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o sole_a end_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v also_o by_o this_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o absurd_a in_o humane_a understanding_n but_o in_o itself_o altogether_o divine_a stupefy_v and_o dull_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o that_o by_o a_o judgement_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n show_v in_o
supernatural_a revelation_n either_o of_o future_a and_o secret_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n with_o the_o faculie_a of_o expound_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o discern_a of_o this_o be_v gift_n of_o know_v by_o the_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impostor_n false_a prophet_n fanaticke_a spirit_n drive_v by_o the_o devil_n spirit_n conuterfeit_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o true_a man_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o 1_o john_n 4._o the_o interpratation_n this_o be_v also_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n bywhich_v certain_a person_n have_v the_o faculty_n of_o set_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n that_o which_o other_o man_n propound_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n by_o inspiration_n not_o but_o that_o they_o whichspokeit_fw-ge understand_v it_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 4_o 17._o but_o that_o the_o miraculous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a nor_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n cease_v in_o they_o after_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o strange_a languag_n &_o come_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o expound_v their_o sayin_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o if_o no_o body_n be_v present_v that_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 27._o 28_o v._o 12._o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o head_n in_o the_o union_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n v._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o prove_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o alone_o ratify_v both_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o all_o together_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o animate_v and_o move_v all_o this_o body_n and_o to_o work_v in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a gift_n and_o operatior_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o common_a use_n make_v to_o drink_v namely_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o which_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o wine_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n the_o wine_n be_v that_o part_n which_o most_o breed_v and_o revive_v the_o spirit_n v._o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n the_o end_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v inferior_a gift_n must_v not_o therefore_o through_o envy_n for_o bear_v to_o employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v more_o excellent_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o inferior_n and_o as_o this_o diversity_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o church_n entire_o so_o they_o be_v all_o useful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o aught_o all_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 22._o much_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o organ_n of_o nourishment_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o noble_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o absolute_o necessary_a than_o those_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o without_o they_o man_n can_v subsist_v nor_o live_v as_o he_o may_v without_o eye_n ear_n or_o hand_n act_v v._o 24._o comely_a such_o as_o the_o face_n and_o hand_n be_v temper_v have_v give_v man_n this_o instinct_n to_o divide_v this_o ornament_n of_o garment_n by_o a_o just_a kind_n of_o proportion_n v._o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o so_o exercise_v their_o function_n for_o their_o common_a and_o interchangeable_a good_a v._o 28._o help_v namely_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o releave_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a stranger_n or_o phane_n etc_n goverment_n namely_o those_o office_n which_o govern_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n compose_v of_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o which_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o many_o in_o one_o church_n acts._n 20._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o elder_n join_v with_o they_o 1._o tim_n 5_o 17._o v._o 31._o covet_v in_o â—â—ead_a of_o these_o strife_n and_o jealousy_n for_o those_o gift_n of_o great_a lustre_n and_o admiration_n desire_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o common_a giâ—t_v of_o charity_n and_o among_o miraculous_a gift_n those_o which_o maâ—_n be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n show_v i_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o seek_v chief_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a charity_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o other_o gift_n which_o god_n confer_v more_o liberal_o upon_o they_o who_o through_o charity_n be_v dispose_v to_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o common_a service_n chap._n xiii_o vii_o 1._o and_o of_o angel_n this_o be_v add_v only_o for_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o exaggeration_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n see_n psa_n 78._o 25._o charity_n to_o employ_v that_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o become_v i_o be_o as_o little_a please_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o man_n as_o if_o i_o do_v only_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n v._o 2._o all_o faith_n namely_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n for_o this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v in_o some_o person_n restrain_v to_o certain_a operation_n as_o it_o appares_fw-la by_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 9_o 3â—_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6_o nothing_o namely_o of_o no_o esteem_n before_o god_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o reward_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o v._o 3._o i_o bestow_v through_o vain_a glory_n or_o some_o other_o vicious_a affection_n matth._n 6._o 1._o 2._o or_o thoroâ—_n some_o mere_a natural_a motion_n without_o any_o true_a spiritual_a charity_n of_o the_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 10._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 5._o final_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o deacon_n and_o that_o without_o it_o they_o have_v no_o impression_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v burn_v through_o some_o feign_a act_n of_o zeal_n or_o of_o constancy_n without_o any_o upright_a iâ—â—ention_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n v._o 4._o uant_v not_o or_o be_v not_o insolent_a and_o rash_a or_o use_v no_o dissimulation_n puff_v up_o be_v not_o proâ—d_v and_o arrogant_a v._o 5._o unseemly_a do_v not_o disgrace_v any_o body_n v._o 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n this_o universal_a term_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a charity_n according_a to_o god_n v._o 8._o never_o fail_v will_v never_o be_v annihilate_v neither_o the_o essence_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o no_o not_o iâ—_n the_o life_n everlasting_a prophecy_n all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o its_o edisication_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v take_v no_o more_o place_n nor_o be_v of_o anyuse_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o god_n in_o the_o immediate_a communication_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o employ_v any_o minister_n or_o secondary_a cause_n knowledge_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o to_o propound_v and_o teach_v it_o seeâ—_n cor_fw-la 12._o 8._o v._o 9_o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o vanish_v away_o of_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v but_o small_a obscure_a rude_a and_o impâ—rseâ—_n mean_v of_o illumination_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communition_n oâ—_n full_a light_n in_o the_o celestiaâ—ll_a life_n rev_n 21._o 23._o and_o 22._o 5._o as_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o candle_n and_o lamp_n be_v take_v and_o away_o 2._o pet_n 1_o 19_o as_o the_o first_o rudiment_n be_v leave_v of_o when_o man_n have_v goâ—â—en_v the_o full_a habit_n of_o knowledge_n v._o 10._o do_v away_o not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o only_o the_o imperfect_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o present_a distribution_n of_o they_o v._o 12._o aglasse_n namely_o in_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o work_n in_o whâ—â—h_a thing_n by_o reflection_n be_v reveal_v the_o image_n of_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n direct_o see_v the_o original_a truth_n and_o proper_a essence_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o dark_o that_o be_v to_o sâ—y_v
the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr_n john_n diodatl_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o geneva_n 〈◊〉_d 66._o anno_fw-la 1643._o reader_n look_v well_o on_o diodatl_n more_o upon_o the_o golden_a work_n he_o stand_v before_o lose_a in_o the_o scripture_n labyrinth_n thy_o mind_n shall_v snare_v and_o lose_v itself_o here_o thou_o may_v find_v a_o clue_n that_o will_v through_o each_o mysterious_a story_n lead_v thou_o from_o earth_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n where_o thy_o well-guided_n soul_n shall_v once_o meet_v his_o who_o here_o direct_v thou_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a annotation_n upon_o the_o holy_a bible_n expound_v the_o difficult_a place_n there_o of_o learned_o &_o plain_o by_o the_o reverend_n learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a mr_n john_n diodati_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o live_v in_o geneva_n london_n print_v for_o nicolas_n fussell_n 1643_o pious_a annotation_n upon_o the_o holy_a bible_n expound_v the_o difficult_a place_n thereof_o learned_o and_o plain_o with_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o the_o reverend_n learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a mr._n john_n diodati_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o live_v in_o geneva_n it_o be_v order_v this_o 11._o of_o januury_n 1642_o by_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n concern_v printing_n that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v print_v by_o nicholas_n fussel_n stationer_n john_n white_a london_n print_v by_o t._n b._n for_o nicholas_n fussell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o xliii_o to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n knowledge_n how_o little_a soever_o esteem_v in_o this_o our_o age_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n divine_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v most_o sublime_a and_o which_o make_v a_o christian_a happy_a to_o salvation_n now_o although_o humane_a learning_n be_v high_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o advance_v as_o direct_v and_o further_a we_o for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n even_o through_o all_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o book_n or_o chapter_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v before_o we_o can_v give_v any_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v of_o far_o great_a transcendency_n than_o the_o other_o the_o brick_n and_o straw_n of_o egypt_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o rich_a household_n stuff_n that_o be_v borrow_v thence_o and_o place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o of_o small_a estimation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o salomon_n house_n so_o likewise_o the_o instruction_n divine_n borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o humane_a learning_n be_v find_v light_n in_o the_o balance_n while_o compare_v with_o the_o abundance_n and_o high_a value_n of_o those_o golden_a precept_n contain_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o full_o understand_v and_o conscionable_o practise_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n endeavour_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o shell_n or_o outside_n of_o a_o bare_a literal_a sense_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o but_o the_o inside_n and_o kernel_n of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a meaning_n therein_o comprise_v be_v a_o mass_n of_o infinite_a delight_n afford_v extraordinary_a sweetness_n to_o every_o soul_n cure_v the_o grief_n of_o heart_n clear_v a_o breast_n full_a of_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n here_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v instruct_v the_o wanderer_n reduce_v the_o disorder_a reform_a the_o cold_a or_o laodiccanlike_a christian_a inflame_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n far_o illuminate_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-peny_n for_o our_o future_a happiness_n snatch_v we_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o full_a eternity_n which_o thing_n premise_v be_v full_o weigh_v and_o examine_v how_o ought_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v employ_v these_o through_o our_o honest_a intention_n and_o devout_a affection_n the_o former_a by_o our_o studious_a endeavour_n wholesome_a direction_n and_o pious_a consultation_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n imaginable_a not_o spare_v any_o cost_n or_o charge_n when_o we_o may_v arrive_v in_o the_o end_n by_o such_o mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n whereupon_o find_v the_o author_n of_o this_o elaborate_a work_n full_o fraught_v with_o such_o serious_a thought_n such_o pious_a meditation_n as_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reader_n good_a the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o translator_n who_o have_v open_v the_o casket_n wherein_o the_o jewel_n lie_v unlock_v the_o treasury_n that_o contain_v so_o much_o riches_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o well_o 〈…〉_z lie_v interpret_v by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v on_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o author_n be_v unfold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n ascribe_v to_o these_o annotation_n by_o every_o solid_a judgement_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o the_o volume_n as_o they_o be_v brief_a in_o the_o phrase_n and_o diction_n every_o other_o word_n almost_o a_o distinct_a observation_n and_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o devotion_n as_o they_o be_v pithy_a in_o expression_n so_o much_o learning_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o modesty_n without_o the_o least_o ostentation_n or_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o himself_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v that_o miranda_fw-la credenda_fw-la pute_fw-la what_o you_o can_v but_o admire_v you_o will_v also_o believe_v these_o consideration_n will_v inflame_v any_o heart_n with_o a_o religious_a zeal_n of_o his_o brethren_n good_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o translator_n have_v spend_v much_o oil_n use_v much_o diligence_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v english_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n want_v particular_a ground_n and_o reason_n as_o so_o many_o tie_n and_o engagement_n for_o his_o utmost_a performance_n in_o such_o a_o work_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a time_n heresy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v spring_v up_o schism_n and_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o atheism_n irreligion_n and_o prophannesse_n in_o most_o yet_o all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v mask_v and_o shroud_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o of_o these_o do_v not_o only_o tyrannus_fw-la tyrannize_v and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n but_o man_n yield_v their_o member_n servant_n to_o unrighteousness_n as_o to_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a king_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a all_o in_o their_o several_a way_n cast_v mist_n cloud_n the_o serenity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o still_o the_o irreligious_a &_o profane_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o 〈…〉_z dogmatical_o and_o opinative_o erroneous_a but_o as_o they_o thwart_v evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o debauchedness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o foulness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d defile_v and_o verrem_fw-la foul_a their_o soul_n now_o paraphrase_n gloss_n annotation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o great_a help_n a_o especial_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o impious_a by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n by_o lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o not_o by_o unfolding_a and_o give_v a_o just_a extent_n to_o the_o clear_a precept_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o practice_n whereby_o god_n 〈…〉_z such_o man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n bring_v this_o end_n about_o to_o leave_v man_n altogether_o without_o excuse_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n among_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o corrupt_a perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o the_o will_n infatuate_v their_o noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_z not_o understand_v but_o their_o not_o assent_v unto_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o in_o what_o they_o understand_v that_o cast_v they_o headlong_o to_o perdition_n the_o will_n that_o untoward_a faculty_n
towards_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o thou_o have_v determine_v to_o set_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 14._o shall_v â—eare_z the_o italian_a have_v hear_v it_o he_n speak_v of_o time_n to_o come_v in_o word_n signify_v time_n past_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n v._o 16._o as_o still_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o quiet_a and_o mute_a see_v gen._n 35._o 5._o psa._n 76._o 6._o v._o 17._o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hilly_a country_n of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o people_n deut._n 32._o 8._o 9_o especial_o mount_v moriah_n destinate_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n psa._n 75._o v._o 20._o the_o prophetess_n see_v num._n 12._o 2._o a_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a rejoice_n judg._n 11._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 18_o 6._o psa._n 68_o 26._o dance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mount_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n of_o rejoice_v exultation_n and_o rapture_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o lasciviousness_n or_o lightness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o 21._o other_o translate_v it_o flute_n v._o 21._o answer_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o anthem_n as_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o 2_o cron._n 5._o 18._o esdras_n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 23._o marah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bitterness_n or_o a_o bitter_a thing_n v._o 25._o atree_fw-mi either_o that_o this_o natural_a property_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n increase_v peradventure_o and_o strengthen_v by_o miracle_n or_o that_o all_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wood_n be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n appoint_v by_o god_n will_n as_o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 4._o 41._o to_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o join_v his_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o people_n and_o moses_n faith_n and_o obedience_n make_v he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o straight_a law_n of_o obedience_n have_v by_o the_o meeting_n with_o these_o water_n have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o by_o the_o miraculous_a change_n of_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o providence_n exod._n 16._o 4._o deut._n 8._o 16._o v._o 26_o disease_n and_o other_o plague_n heal_v or_n preserve_v 2_o cron._n 30._o 20._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o hand_n by_o these_o miraculous_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o egyptian_n v._o 4._o from_o heaven_n a_o food_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n psa._n 78._o 24_o 25._o and_o 105._o 40._o v._o 5._o prepare_v because_o that_o manna_n may_v be_v prepare_v diverse_a way_n v._o 23._o num._n 11._o 8._o which_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ex._n 35._o 3._o bring_v in_o for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n meal_n v._o 6._o that_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o we_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n v._o 7._o the_o glory_n a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n namely_o manna_n v._o 9_o before_o towards_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 10._o the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a brightness_n leu._n 9_o 6._o 23._o num._n 14._o 10._o v._o 12._o at_o even_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o even_n see_o upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 13._o the_o dew_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o flower_n of_o dew_n this_o be_v a_o superficies_n of_o a_o liquid_a and_o aereall_a substance_n which_o through_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v congeal_v into_o little_a coâ—nes_n which_o be_v manna_n v._o 14._o go_v up_o the_o italian_a vanish_v that_o liquid_a body_n be_v turn_v into_o corn_n v._o 15._o manna_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o at_o that_o time_n manna_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o airy_a honey_n or_o honey_a dew_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a place_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v always_o so_o call_v by_o the_o easterling_n but_o moses_n present_o show_v the_o difference_n namely_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v and_o send_v by_o miracle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o desert_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o fall_v only_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a season_n v._o 16._o â—o_o his_o eat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_z and_o his_o family_n a_o omer_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n contain_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n v_o 36._o v._o 20._o leave_v of_o it_o either_o through_o distrust_n or_o curiosity_n v._o 22._o same_o this_o show_v that_o the_o people_n make_v this_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v unto_o they_o god_n command_v concern_v that_o in_o the_o v_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n fear_v the_o people_n have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o a_o oâ—â—er_n a_o day_n v._o 23._o bake_v for_o manna_n be_v to_o be_v dress_v these_o two_o way_n num._n 11._o 8._o v._o 25._o unto_o the_o lord_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n v._o 29._o let_v not_o man_n go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n or_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a assembly_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act._n 12._o to_o walk_v upon_o lawful_a occasion_n v._o 33._o say_a unto_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o a_o pot_n which_o be_v of_o gold_n heb._n 9_o 4._o before_o the_o before_o the_o aâ—ke_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o expresse_v and_o holy_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 35._o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v of_o the_o testimony_n because_o that_o within_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n exo._n 25._o 25._o deut._n 10._o 5._o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v his_o will_n concern_v man_n duty_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 31._o 26._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o commandment_n declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o stand_n still_o or_o move_v of_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13._o 21._o now_o between_o sin_n and_o rephidim_n there_o be_v two_o rest_a place_n in_o dophea_fw-la and_o alus_fw-la num._n 33._o 12_o 13._o v._o 2._o dâ—_n you_o tempt_v make_v a_o rash_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n through_o incredulity_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n through_o malice_n and_o boldness_n the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v conduct_v they_o see_v exo._n 13._o 21._o 23._o 21._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o v._o 5._o elder_n see_v exo_n 3._o 16._o now_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o people_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n see_v exo._n 24._o 1._o 9_o v._o 6._o i_o will_v stand_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o pillar_n to_o stand_v there_o in_o token_n that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o my_o presence_n v._o 7._o massa_n and_o meriba_n temptation_n and_o strife_n see_v another_o meriba_n num._n 20._o 13._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v thou_o joshua_n shall_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o captain_n and_o i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o office_n of_o prophet_n to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o to_o use_v the_o rod_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o dispense_v that_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v by_o my_o prayer_n v._o 10._o hâ—r_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o see_v exo._n â—4_n 14._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 19_o so_o hur_z be_v under_o moses_n the_o chief_a politic_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a welfare_n v._o 11_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o rod_n in_o it_o for_o a_o token_n as_o well_o of_o the_o perseverance_n and_o fervour_n in_o prayer_n as_o of_o god_n action_n which_o follow_v in_o save_v the_o people_n as_o
out_o for_o this_o seven_o day_n pollution_n num._n 19_o 11._o he_o shall_v not_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v do_v i_o daily_a service_n or_o go_v into_o it_o let_v he_o not_o pollute_v it_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o anoint_v oil_n apply_v to_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n leu._n 8._o 9_o 12._o v._o 15_o neither_o shall_v he_o profane_v through_o marriage_n unfitting_a for_o his_o degree_n and_o contrary_a unto_o my_o will_n do_v sanctify_v he_o i_o have_v confer_v this_o sacred_a honour_n and_o office_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o must_v therefore_o preserve_v in_o its_o inviolable_a purity_n v._o 17_o any_o blemish_n have_v any_o defect_n deformity_n or_o natural_a or_o accidental_a imperfection_n v._o 20_o a_o blemish_n some_o think_v that_o he_o touch_v special_o two_o impediment_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o all_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v mingle_v and_o when_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v become_v white_a v._o 22_o most_o holy_a as_o be_v the_o show_n bread_n the_o meat_n offering_n the_o part_n of_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offer_v see_v leu._n 2._o 3._o holy_a such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 23_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v not_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n the_o other_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o curtain_n and_o there_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n these_o holy_a place_n be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o service_n which_o therein_o be_v perform_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o none_o as_o i_o dislike_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v there_o as_o deficient_a or_o maim_a person_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o separate_a themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n profane_v not_o that_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o bear_v due_a reverence_n unto_o my_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o reverence_n consist_v in_o punctual_o execute_v of_o my_o will_n v._o 3_o that_o go_v unto_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o or_o to_o touch_v they_o cut_a off_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 14._o v._o 7_o his_o food_n his_o lawful_a portion_n or_o estate_n for_o to_o maintain_v he_o v_o 9_o do_v sanctify_v they_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o a_o office_n the_o holiness_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o myself_o and_o therefore_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o be_v both_o against_o my_o command_n and_o against_o my_o honour_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n v._o 10_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o sojourn_v in_o his_o house_n or_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o family_n v._o 14_o with_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o the_o value_n of_o it_o v._o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o profane_v namely_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v v._n 2._o v._o 24_o shall_v you_o make_v gold_n none_o yourselves_o nor_o do_v not_o buy_v any_o gâ—lt_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n v._o 29_o at_o your_o own_o will_n observe_v strict_o the_o law_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n describe_v leu._n 7._o 12._o 15._o for_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ice_n acceptable_a 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o v._o 32_o shall_v you_o profane_v contemn_v not_o my_o majesty_n by_o violate_v of_o my_o commandment_n be_v hallow_v making_n myself_o venerable_a and_o cause_v myself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v holy_a and_o inviolable_a in_o my_o majesty_n through_o my_o judgement_n leu._n 10._o 3._o isa._n 26._o 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o through_o my_o commandment_n which_o hallow_v you_o who_o have_v give_v you_o a_o rule_n by_o my_o law_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a holiness_n by_o my_o spirit_n will_v also_o revenge_v as_o a_o most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o other_o chap_n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n sound_v by_o the_o priest_n num._n 10._o 8._o my_o feast_n which_o i_o command_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o dedicate_v to_o my_o honour_n and_o service_n v._o 7_o no_o servile_a corporal_a and_o painful_a which_o employ_v the_o person_n such_o as_o master_n use_v to_o employ_v their_o slave_n in_o v._o 10_o shallreape_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn_n which_o in_o those_o country_n be_v do_v the_o day_n after_o easter_n deut._n 16._o 9_o v._o 11_o to_o be_v accept_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v this_o homage_n and_o service_n from_o you_o may_v receive_v you_o you_o into_o favour_n and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o harvest_n the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n v_o 5._o for_o so_o be_v call_v all_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v holy_a v._o 14_o bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n green_a ear_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o place_n either_o raw_a rub_v out_o or_o parch_a see_v math._n 12._o 1._o v._o 16_o even_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o new_a bread_n v._o 17_o habitation_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a house_n but_o of_o city_n castle_n townes_n etc._n etc._n with_o leaven_n see_v upon_o levit._n 7._o 13._o v._o 18_o young_a bullock_n num._n 28._o 27._o in_o stead_n of_o one_o bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n there_o be_v two_o bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n whereby_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o free_a choice_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v offer_v two_o v._o 20_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o first_o fruit_n be_v hold_v as_o food_n sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v distribute_v the_o fat_a and_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o family_n num._n 18._o 12._o no_o part_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o private_a offerer_n as_o there_o do_v in_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 21_o proclaim_v with_o sound_a of_o trumpet_n and_o public_a acclamation_n as_o all_o other_o feast_n be_v exo._n 32._o 5_o num._n 10._o 2._o 10_o v._o 24_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o common_a year_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o solemne_v of_o all_o the_o new_a moon_n which_o be_v all_o keep_v holy_a a_o memorial_n a_o holy_a day_n which_o shall_v bring_v into_o memory_n the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o year_n before_o and_o also_o the_o preparation_n require_v for_o the_o holy_a duty_n which_o happen_v that_o month_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n remember_v his_o in_o his_o grace_n renew_v by_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n as_o by_o a_o warning_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n see_v num._n 10._o 10._o v._o 32_o at_o even_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o day_n join_v upon_o the_o ten_o now_o all_o solemn_a feast_n do_v take_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o precedent_a day_n for_o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o 18._o v._o 34_o of_o tabernacle_n bower_n or_o arbour_n to_o stand_v under_o at_o covert_n see_v neh._n 8._o 15._o v._o 36_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o seven_o aforesaid_a for_o that_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o stand_v under_o those_o bower_n but_o the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o into_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n a_o solemn_a the_o hebrew_a word_n signifiethan_fw-ge enclosure_n restraintor_n prohibition_n so_o be_v all_o the_o last_o day_n of_o your_o chief_a day_n that_o have_v many_o call_v festival_n day_n deut._n 16._o 8._o because_o they_o close_v up_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o people_n be_v then_o keep_v in_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o all_o other_o work_n be_v forbid_v v._o 39_o also_o in_o the_o moses_n come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n vineyard_n and_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v gather_v v._o 40_o the_o bough_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o fruit_n the_o bough_n whereon_o the_o fruit_n yet_o hang_v of_o goodly_a tree_n
5_o v._o 17_o any_o beast_n because_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v represent_v and_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o such_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o beast_n rom._n 1._o 23_o v._o 19_o have_v divide_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o creator_n place_n god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o man_n use_n &_o service_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o base_a manner_n of_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o advantage_n to_o have_v her_o peculiar_a god_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v creature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v deuter._n 29._o 26._o v._o 20_o furnace_n a_o place_n of_o cruel_a affliction_n for_o to_o try_v and_o purify_v a_o term_n take_v from_o founder_n and_o refiner_n of_o metal_n of_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o from_o father_n to_o son_n exo._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o v._o 22_o but_o i_o must_v see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n i_o must_v die_v short_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v these_o last_o protestation_n unto_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n after_o my_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15_o v._o 26_o i_o call_v the_o italian_a i_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a denunciation_n and_o protestation_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o provocation_n and_o a_o upbraid_v of_o man_n wilful_a dulness_n deuteron_n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o jerem._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 19_o v._o 30_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o end_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o suffering_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n before_o he_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ho_o 〈…〉_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o do_v believe_v that_o here_o be_v point_v at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 33_o hear_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n without_o be_v consume_v and_o sink_v see_v exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34_o have_v god_fw-we or_o any_o god_n among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n assay_v an_n excellent_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n boldness_n which_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o v._o 37_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o see_v exod._n 33._o 14_o 15._o psa._n 44._o 4_o v._o 42_o he_o may_v live_v he_o may_v have_v secure_a freedom_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o encounter_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n v._o 44_o this_o be_v the_o these_o verse_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o 48_o zion_n a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o name_n sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o your_o time_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o have_v more_o straight_o sanctify_v his_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o their_o father_n but_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v now_o more_o express_a and_o authentical_a v._o 4_o face_n to_o face_n as_o present_v with_o present_a not_o that_o the_o people_n do_v see_v any_o likeness_n deut._n 4._o 12._o but_o without_o any_o rapture_n of_o mind_n have_v their_o sense_n free_a they_o do_v hear_v distinct_a voice_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordinary_a with_o moses_n exo._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 8_o v._o 15_o therefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v touch_v no_o where_o else_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o general_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o people_n point_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n exo._n 31._o 13._o ezech._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o equity_n of_o give_v man_n and_o beast_n respite_n from_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n chief_a end_n be_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notable_a benefit_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n some_o interchangeable_a ease_n v._o 22_o add_v no_o more_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o decalogue_n himself_o immediate_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o people_n own_o desire_n and_o request_n exo._n 20._o 19_o v._o 24_o 〈◊〉_d talk_n that_o he_o temper_v his_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a presence_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o without_o be_v overthrow_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o v._o 25_o why_o shall_v we_o since_o god_n have_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o regard_v our_o infirmity_n which_o find_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o any_o long_o endure_v his_o terrible_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o document_n that_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n can_v with_o confidence_n be_v admit_v to_o god_n now_o moses_n be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n deut._n 18._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o v._o 29_o will_v fear_v i_o because_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o humility_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o judas_n 23_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o the_o commandment_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n statute_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n to_o the_o politic_a or_o judicial_a though_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o hold_v always_o v._o 7_o teach_v they_o diligent_o the_o italian_a press_n or_o repeat_v often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v so_o by_o similitude_n it_o be_v take_v for_o teach_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o v._o 13_o swear_v do_v this_o religious_a act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o see_v psal._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o 12._o 16._o v._o 16_o not_o tempt_v take_v heed_n of_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n through_o rashness_n curiosity_n or_o unbelief_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v something_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o final_a trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n but_o do_v you_o ground_v all_o your_o action_n upon_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sacred_a will_n and_o rule_v yourselves_o by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o what_o you_o please_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o or_o no._n v._o 25_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n shall_v accept_v from_o we_o his_o child_n this_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o prov._n 20._o 9_o ja._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n law_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o have_v
religion_n and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o private_a live_n and_o of_o public_a government_n god_n still_o employ_v towards_o both_o kingdom_n excellent_a prophet_n use_v sundry_a punishment_n and_o visitation_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o their_o error_n and_o straying_n which_o through_o his_o mercy_n be_v never_o without_o fruit_n and_o amendment_n in_o judah_n where_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o gather_v together_o some_o remnant_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o reprove_v the_o people_n unbrideled_a malice_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o approach_a condemnation_n and_o to_o justify_v god_n judgement_n after_o his_o long_a patience_n chap._n i._o verse_n i._o be_v old_a because_o he_o be_v almost_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o v._o 3._o a_o shunamite_n of_o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o issacar_n jos._n 19_o 18._o v._o 5._o i_o will_v be_v king_n because_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ammon_n and_o absalon_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a but_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o people_n have_v long_o before_o name_v solomon_n to_o be_v david_n successor_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o he_o prepare_v as_o absalon_n have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 1._o v._o 6._o very_o goodly_a and_o therefore_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o peradventure_o of_o david_n himself_o his_fw-la mother_n by_o birthright_n he_o be_v next_o to_o absalon_n though_o by_o another_o mother_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 4._o and_o therefore_o david_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o adonijah_n desire_v reserve_v the_o relate_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v trouble_n v._o 9_o en-rogâ—l_a some_o place_n near_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o eastward_o see_v jos._n 15._o 7._o and_o 18._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 17._o v._o 12._o save_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o salomon_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o feast_n that_o adonijah_n have_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o he_o which_o jealousy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o notice_n he_o have_v of_o god_n oracle_n concern_v the_o succession_n ordain_v to_o be_v salomon_n v._o 21._o with_o his_o father_n see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o and_o 47._o 30._o offender_n as_o have_v desire_v the_o kingdom_n and_o secret_o seek_v for_o thy_o good_a will_n against_o his_o right_n of_o firstborn_a v._o 23._o he_o be_v come_v bathshebah_n be_v go_v out_o at_o that_o instant_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 28._o v._o 31._o let_v my_o lord_n might_n it_o have_v please_v god_n will_v this_o change_n have_v never_o be_v but_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v and_o reign_v perpetual_o dan._n 2._o 4._o v._o 33._o the_o servant_n the_o household_n servant_n garder_n and_o officer_n belong_v to_o i_o your_o king_n shall_v even_o from_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o solomon_n mine_v own_o a_o token_n of_o communicate_v or_o transfer_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n gen._n 41._o 43._o est._n 6._o 8._o to_o gihen_n it_o be_v a_o hill_n near_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o west_n side_n opposite_a to_o rogel_n where_o adonijah_n have_v gather_v his_o associate_n together_o and_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o david_n for_o this_o act_n of_o consecration_n to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o these_o two_o party_n and_o to_o avoid_v any_o encounter_n which_o may_v have_v breed_v a_o tumult_n or_o skirmish_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o the_o reiterated_a and_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o this_o consecration_n which_o be_v here_o but_o summary_o do_v v._o 36._o say_v so_o too_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v by_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o decree_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v now_o make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o to_o be_v thy_o will_n v._o 39_o a_o horn_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o tabernable_a not_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o but_o that_o which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o v._o 47._o to_o bless_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o this_o his_o happy_a succession_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o joy_n therefore_o by_o vow_n and_o wish_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o have_v nominate_v a_o successor_n free_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o all_o care_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o division_n and_o revolt_n bow_a himself_o have_v confirm_v all_o this_o by_o a_o express_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o gen._n 47._o 31._o v._o 50._o catch_v hold_v either_o go_n to_o gibeon_n where_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 1_o chron_n 21._o 29._o or_o to_o david_n altar_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o araunahs_n thresh_a floor_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o malefactor_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o custom_n have_v bring_v up_o this_o refuge_n to_o avoid_v any_o present_a violence_n and_o also_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o crave_v mercy_n in_o god_n name_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v there_o lay_v open_v his_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n see_v exod._n 21._o 14._o 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o chap._n ii_o verse_n ii_o i_o go_v as_o jos._n 23._o 14._o a_o man_n wise_o valiant_o like_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o full_a age_n make_v good_a by_o thy_o virtue_n thy_o want_n of_o year_n thou_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a 1_o chron._n 22._o 5._o v._o 4_o there_o shall_v not_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v some_o of_o thy_o issue_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n jer._n 33._o 17._o v._o 5._o put_v the_o blood_n put_v his_o bloody_a sword_n up_o into_o his_o scabbard_n and_o wear_v it_o so_o at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o shoe_n also_o all_o bloody_a in_o a_o bold_a and_o public_a way_n as_o it_o be_v brag_v of_o his_o murder_n v._o 6._o in_o peace_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o peaceable_a kind_n of_o death_n v._o 7._o so_o they_o come_v use_v such_o kindness_n towards_o i_o as_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o v._o 9_o hold_v he_o not_o examine_v and_o look_v well_o into_o his_o action_n for_o his_o malice_n will_v yield_v thou_o occasion_n enough_o to_o add_v that_o old_a fault_n of_o he_o to_o other_o new_a one_o which_o he_o will_v questionless_a commit_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o both_o together_o v._o 13._o peaceable_o with_o a_o friendly_a intent_n or_o for_o some_o good_a as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o speak_v thus_o because_o she_o know_v adonijah_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o have_v procure_v the_o kingdom_n for_o solomon_n her_o son_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o by_o order_n of_o birthright_n be_v i_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n v._o 6._o and_o now_o being_n frustrate_v of_o those_o great_a pretence_n obtain_v i_o for_o my_o comfort_n this_o small_a request_n of_o solomon_n and_o i_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o v._o 19_o on_o his_o right_a as_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n next_o to_o the_o regal_a throne_n see_v upon_o psal._n 110._o 1._o v._o 22._o ask_v for_o he_o solomon_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n perceive_v whereto_o adonijah_n request_v tend_v namely_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a one_o good_a will_n with_o who_o abisha_n be_v very_o gracious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o successor_n right_a for_o to_o have_v the_o decease_a king_n concubine_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 7._o and_o 12._o 8._o and_o 16._o 21._o for_o he_o be_v do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o mean_v again_o to_o revive_v his_o pretence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eldership_n even_o against_o god_n express_a command_n for_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n for_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v strengthen_v he_o and_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o i_o and_o all_o i_o v._o 24._o have_v make_v i_o have_v give_v i_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a â—â—ate_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o my_o posterity_n by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 26._o v._o 26._o anathoth_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n iâ—sh_n 21._o 18._o thou_o bare_a thou_o be_v it_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v always_o adhere_v to_o my_o father_n even_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o transport_v god_n ark_n as_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 24._o at_o which_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v present_a as_o a_o precedent_n and_o superintendent_n num._n 4._o 15_o 19_o 27._o v._o 28._o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v in_o gibeon_n with_o
the_o upper_a plate_n v._o 30._o plate_n those_o above_n below_z and_o on_o the_o side_n undersetters_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v some_o bend_a prop_n which_o go_v up_o from_o the_o pilaster_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o laver_n as_o the_o foresay_a foot_n bear_v up_o the_o bottom_n at_v the_o side_n join_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o addition_n or_o freeze_v go_v round_o about_o all_o the_o side-plate_n v._o 31._o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o foot_n into_o which_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o laver_n be_v set_v within_o the_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o uppermost_a plate_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o crown_n or_o cornice_fw-la a_o cubit_n namely_o of_o diameter_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o foot_n upon_o the_o mouth_n this_o foot_n be_v all_o beautify_v with_o sculpture_n divide_v into_o littlesquares_n v._o 32._o under_o the_o border_n into_o which_o the_o side_n plate_n be_v set_v be_v join_v be_v cast_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 35._o in_o the_o top_n namely_o above_o the_o plate_n and_o with_o in_o the_o square_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a round_o hollow_a place_n which_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o at_o the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n this_o uppermost_a plate_n be_v divide_v into_o square_n encompass_v with_o certain_a border_n with_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o side_n plate_n v._o 36._o proportion_n the_o italian_a the_o empty_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sit_v the_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o empty_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v addition_n see_v verse_n 29._o v._o 28._o laver_n great_a round_n vessel_n not_o very_o deep_a but_o broad_a to_o wash_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chro._n 4._o 6._o four_o cubit_n in_o diameter_n v._o 39_o of_o the_o house_n namely_o of_o the_o priest_n court_n in_o the_o temple_n eastward_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o court_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o southeast_n v._o 40._o hiram_n the_o italian_a hirom_n call_v also_o hiram_n and_o hiram_n v._o 41._o bowl_n your_o capitol_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o original_n and_o resemblance_n be_v make_v at_o first_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o bowl_n or_o pot_n full_a of_o flower_n or_o bough_n and_o the_o two_o whereof_o see_v verse_n 17._o 18._o v._o 42._o forth_o two_o namely_o for_o the_o gutâ—eâ—s_n of_o the_o two_o column_n v._o 46._o succoth_n place_n beyond_o jordan_n jos._n 3._o 16._o judg._n 8._o 5._o v._o 48._o unto_o the_o house_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v make_v of_o cedar_n plank_n 1_o kin._n 6._o 20._o and_o cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n as_o also_o the_o table_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a make_v by_o moses_n see_v exod._n 25._o 23._o 24._o &_o 30._o 1._o 3._o the_o table_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o table_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o also_o ten_o candlestick_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 7._o 8._o in_o stead_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n in_o token_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o divine_a grace_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o have_v under_o moses_n v._o 49._o the_o flower_n of_o the_o candlestick_n see_v exod._n 25._o 31._o 37._o 38._o v._o 50._o the_o snuffer_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n the_o hinge_n which_o the_o door_n open_v and_o turn_v upon_o inward_o as_o also_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o wall_n on_o bâ—th_a side_n see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 6._o 21._o chap._n viii_o verse_n i._o of_o the_o father_n see_v exod._n 6._o 19_o num._n 1._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v set_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o mount-sion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n bring_v to_o mount_v moriah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o v._o 2._o all_o the_o man_n beside_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o chief_a there_o be_v also_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o and_o 34._o 23._o ethanim_fw-la which_o be_v the_o moon_n of_o september_n in_o which_o that_o feast_n â—ell_o leu._n 23._o 34._o which_o be_v here_o understand_v v_o 65._o v._o 3._o take_v up_o see_v upon_o num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 4._o and_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n his_o tabernacle_n which_o first_o be_v in_o gibeon_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n or_o no_o or_o where_o it_o be_v set_v up_o v._o 5._o with_o he_o imitate_v david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o v._o 6._o into_o the_o oracle_n namely_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n call_v the_o oracle_n exod._n 25._o 18._o 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o of_o the_o cherubin_n of_o those_o two_o great_a one_o which_o salo_n 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v 1_o king_n 6._o 23._o 24._o v._o 8._o draw_v out_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remove_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v his_o firm_a residence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o thence_o spread_v his_o power_n every_o way_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o end_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o bead_n the_o staff_n be_v thus_o draw_v out_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o go_v in_o through_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o may_v see_v the_o four_o end_n or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o from_o that_o day_n the_o ark_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o this_o its_o place_n v._o 9_o nothing_o see_v upon_o heb._n 9_o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a a_o cloud_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v exod._n 40._o 34._o v._o 11._o can_v not_o stand_v see_v upon_o exod._n 40_o 35._o v._o 12._o the_o lord_n i_o do_v take_v this_o thick_a cloud_n for_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v be_v here_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v always_o use_v this_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 13._o 21._o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exo_n 20._o 21._o deut._n 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 22._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o exod._n 40._o 35._o num._n 9_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o do_v particular_o appear_v upon_o the_o ark_n leu._n 16._o 2._o see_v psal._n 18._o 12._o &_o 97._o 2._o v._o 16._o my_o name_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o my_o presence_n i_o myself_o make_v manifest_a and_o know_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o my_o own_o proper_a name_n my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 21._o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v see_v exo._n 34._o 28._o v._o 22._o stand_v the_o italian_a present_v himself_o kneel_v upon_o a_o seaffold_n or_o pillar_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o people_n court_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o look_v through_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a court_n straight_o towards_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n spread_v forth_o a_o ancient_a gesture_n in_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o aim_n and_o hand_n spread_v forth_o turn_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 27._o but_o will_n word_n of_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a heaven_n see_v deut._n 10._o 14._o v._o 28._o yet_o tho_o thou_o be_v infinite_a in_o thy_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o any_o place_n i_o pray_v thou_o show_v thyself_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n within_o this_o temple_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o i_o and_o the_o people_n prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 29._o towards_o the_o italian_a add_v turn_v towards_o for_o either_o near_a or_o far_o off_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v do_v always_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v dan._n 6._o 10._o v._o 31._o vâ—on_v he_o in_o open_a and_o public_a judgement_n exod_a 22._o come_v hence_n it_o appear_v that_o solemn_a oath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n see_v num._n 5._o 19_o v._o 33._o confess_v the_o italian_a give_v glory_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o thy_o
damnify_v and_o deceive_v other_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o village_n a_o description_n of_o a_o highway_n robber_n under_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o violent_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o their_o action_n v._o 9_o into_o his_o net_n into_o his_o trap_n and_o ambush_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o he_o v._o 14._o despite_n namely_o the_o malice_n and_o boldness_n of_o thy_o enemy_n in_o despight_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n or_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n with_o insult_v over_o they_o v._o 15_o seek_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a and_o then_o if_o thou_o seek_v out_o the_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v these_o wicked_a man_n be_v incorrigible_a their_o malice_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n untillthey_v be_v root_v out_o therefore_o o_o lord_n once_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v like_o heathen_n which_o have_v no_o god_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v root_v the_o accurse_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o wicked_a profane_a people_n to_o be_v there_o v._o 17._o of_o the_o humble_a or_o poor_a afflict_a prepare_v the_o italian_a establish_v namely_o by_o thy_o spirit_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o assault_n other_o thou_o do_v prepare_v namely_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o holy_o and_o righteous_o psal._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o say_v you_o david_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o by_o violence_n or_o deceitful_a speech_n do_v seek_v to_o send_v david_n far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o free_a saul_n from_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o other_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v touch_v some_o evil_a counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n wish_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o his_o cave_n and_o rock_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o not_o come_v here_o to_o judea_n which_o be_v david_n hearty_a desire_n v._o 2._o for_o lo_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o justice_n in_o this_o general_a subversion_n of_o the_o state_n but_o yet_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o innocency_n i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n justice_n v._o 3._o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o piety_n and_o justice_n psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 82._o 5._o pro._n 20._o 28._o and_o 29._o 14._o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o my_o enemy_n can_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o guiltless_a man_n v._o 4._o his_o eye_n lid_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o those_o man_n action_n who_o be_v desimus_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n more_o fix_o do_v wink_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o close_o up_o one_o of_o they_o v._o 5._o his_o soul_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v he_o hate_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n v._o 6._o shall_v reign_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 24._o snare_v the_o italian_a ember_n other_o though_o not_o so_o well_o translate_v it_o snare_n the_o portion_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o banquet_n at_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v set_v out_o see_v psa._n 16._o 5._o and_o 75._o 8._o psal._n xii_o the_o title_n sheminith_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o favour_n with_o saul_n and_o maintain_v our_o greatness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o slander_v of_o david_n and_o flatter_v of_o saul_n for_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n ta_fw-fr those_o time_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o plague_n oùr_fw-la lip_n our_o tongue_n be_v a_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o to_o maintain_v we_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v hinder_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o we_o none_o have_v any_o power_n thereon_o but_o only_o ourselves_o v._o 5._o puff_v at_o he_o the_o italian_a against_o who_o they_o speak_v bold_o other_o from_o they_o that_o burst_v out_o in_o speech_n against_o he_o namely_o through_o rage_n or_o contempt_n psa._n 10._o 5._o other_o lay_v snare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o with_o their_o courtly_a art_n v._o 6._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v i_o to_o raise_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n pâ—re_o from_o all_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z rect_v of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a v._n 8._o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n reign_v when_o public_a office_n be_v enjoy_v by_o unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o saul_n officer_n be_v see_v prov._n 28._o 12_o 18._o and_o 29._o 2._o psal._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o take_v counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v advise_v how_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v or_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v keep_v in_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o daily_a troment_n i_o v._o 3._o lighten_v give_v i_o the_o guide_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o re_z establish_z i_o by_o thy_o power_n lest_o i_o sleep_v least_o i_o perish_v beyond_o all_o remedy_n like_v one_o that_o pass_v immediate_o from_o sleep_n to_o death_n v._o 6._o dea_fw-la 〈…〉_z bountiful_o have_v give_v i_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o wage_n of_o my_o pain_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o combat_n psal._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o fool_n the_o sensual_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v nor_o enlighten_v with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o gods-spirit_n who_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n put_v out_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n concern_v god_n his_o providence_n law_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n have_v say_v his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o in_o his_o rebellious_a and_o perverse_a will_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v that_o belief_n in_o himself_o though_o atheism_n can_v never_o find_v a_o perfect_a &_o continual_a assent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o work_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v thereunto_o see_v rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o v._o 2._o the_o child_n namely_o all_o man_n in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n own_o people_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o while_o king_n saul_n reign_v though_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o holy_a remnant_n among_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o namely_o v._n 4._o oppose_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o seek_v namely_o that_o make_v god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o glory_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o do_v seek_v to_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o acts._n 17._o 27._o v._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v all_o spoil_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o wine_n that_o be_v grow_v sour_a see_v isa_n 1._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 18._o as_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v take_v from_o meat_n that_o be_v grow_v rot_a or_o stink_a v._o 4._o my_o people_n by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o only_a protectoris_fw-la god_n exod._n 22._o 25._o mic._n 2._o 9_o v._o 5._o there_o namely_o before_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 2._o 6._o see_v eccl._n 3._o 17._o v._o 7._o come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o i_o david_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v free_v the_o people_n from_o saul_n tyranny_n and_o his_o wicked_a officer_n but_o especial_o that_o the_o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o type_n i_o be_o may_v come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o jerusalem_n to_o gain_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o his_o church_n psal._n xv._n ver_fw-la who_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a
by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n she_o have_v no_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o she_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n ezech._n 16._o 7._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o grace_n shall_v she_o receive_v from_o thou_o o_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o i_o that_o be_o the_o church_n when_o she_o shall_v when_o will_v thou_o call_v she_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o if_o she_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n reply_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o consider_v her_o body_n as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o wall_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o i_o will_v upon_o that_o wall_n build_v the_o palace_n of_o my_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o you_o consider_v her_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o this_o temple_n or_o palace_n i_o will_v endow_v she_o and_o strengthen_v she_o with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o v._o 10._o i_o be_o the_o bride_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n compose_v of_o divers_a live_a stone_n join_v together_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o be_v build_v a_o temple_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o her_o ministry_n be_v to_o feed_v god_n child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o with_o her_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n like_v tower_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n figure_v namely_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o invariable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o who_o manifestation_n and_o use_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o then_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o namely_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o whilst_o i_o do_v perform_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o mother_n i_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v such_o in_o god_n favour_n intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o when_o she_o shall_v go_v astray_o she_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v off_o v._o 11._o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n sigure_v by_o solomon_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 21._o 33._o not_o to_o appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o service_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n only_o baathamon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v some_o fruitful_a plain_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o or_o it_o be_v a_o name_n feign_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n a_o isa_n 5._o 1._o unto_o 〈…〉_z ers_n whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a 〈◊〉_d dresser_n v._o 12._o my_o vineyard_n the_o bridegroom_n declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v also_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n isa._n 27._o 3._o or_o that_o he_o continual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vineyard_n which_o be_v always_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n mus_fw-la have_v the_o bride_n show_v that_o the_o chiefen_v revenue_n of_o this_o vine_n namely_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o will_v reward_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v cut_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o place_n consecrate_v by_o he_o as_o into_o orchard_n and_o fruit-bearing_a garden_n and_o admonish_v she_o never_o to_o give_v over_o cause_v her_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v whereat_o the_o angel_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n be_v present_a and_o give_v ear_n unto_o see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o v._o 14._o make_v haste_n the_o bride_n say_v that_o though_o she_o much_o desire_v that_o christ_n presence_n may_v be_v perpetual_a yet_o she_o do_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v content_v with_o this_o enjoy_n of_o it_o at_o time_n cant._n 2._o 17._o upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n see_v cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 2._o 11._o â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n argument_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o god_n have_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n send_v prophet_n unto_o she_o extraordinary_o raise_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o lineage_n or_o profession_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o endow_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o office_n and_o authorize_v by_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o sermon_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o themselves_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o add_v to_o other_o holy_a book_n to_o stand_v for_o divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o ecclesiastical_a lecture_n and_o exposition_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o ordinary_a service_n nor_o the_o common_a guide_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o three_o general_a end_n first_o to_o maintain_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o religion_n and_o custom_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n and_o integrity_n to_o correct_v and_o purge_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o oppose_v all_o humane_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n power_n and_o final_o to_o keep_v or_o set_v again_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v always_o alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a always_o bend_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n by_o set_v before_o her_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o restauration_n by_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n oracle_n in_o many_o particular_a occurrence_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o to_o give_v resolution_n in_o perplexity_n or_o direction_n and_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a case_n or_o for_o to_o denounce_v threaten_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o for_o to_o bring_v believer_n to_o repentance_n final_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n continual_a communication_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o government_n over_o she_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o disorder_n and_o grow_a evil_n now_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a among_o these_o be_v isaiah_n endow_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n for_o variety_n of_o vision_n sublimenesse_n of_o sense_n for_o power_n of_o demonstration_n and_o for_o a_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o stile_n be_v diverse_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v sometime_o under_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a king_n sometime_o under_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a one_o and_o sometime_o under_o indifferent_a one_o and_o according_a to_o their_o occasion_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v discover_v accuse_v and_o severe_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o last_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o penitent_a and_o residue_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o only_a remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a
the_o north_n and_o another_o way_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o these_o chamber_n it_o seem_v be_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o floor_n at_o the_o side_n at_o that_o side_n of_o the_o porch_n where_o the_o east_n side_n meet_v with_o the_o north_n side_n v._o 45._o this_o chamber_n the_o angel_n show_v the_o prophet_n another_o chamber_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o same_o porch_n where_o the_o east_n side_n meet_v with_o the_o south_n side_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o former_a v._o 46._o and_o the_o chamber_n whereof_o be_v speak_v verse_n 44._o v._o 47._o the_o court_n namely_o the_o priest_n court_n the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n describe_v ezek_n 43._o before_o the_o house_n namely_o the_o body_n or_o basilick_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o portico_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 48._o to_o the_o porch_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6._o 3._o of_o the_o porch_n namely_o of_o the_o gate_n thereof_o five_o cubit_n in_o the_o broad_a place_n within_o side_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o gate_n namely_o of_o the_o post_n thereof_o in_o the_o outward_a front_n v._o 49._o the_o length_n correspondent_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o temple_n before_o which_o this_o porch_n be_v by_o the_o step_n the_o italian_a beside_o the_o space_n of_o the_o step_n whereby_o they_o go_v up_o to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o comprehend_v within_o this_o breadth_n the_o space_n which_o the_o step_n take_v up_o they_o be_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o portico_n pillar_n make_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o 2_o chro._n 3._o 15._o chap._n xli_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o body_n or_o basilick_n of_o the_o temple_n correspondent_a to_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 33._o the_o breadth_n from_o east_n to_o west_n according_a to_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o tabernacle_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v take_v this_o for_o the_o upper_a threshold_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o door_n which_o be_v square_a v._o 2._o the_o breadth_n namely_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o door_n way_n the_o side_n the_o italian_a the_o shoulder_n namely_o those_o two_o part_n of_o wall_n which_o be_v of_o each_o side_n of_o the_o door_n from_o the_o door_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n v._o 3._o he_o inward_a the_o italian_a add_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n namely_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o oracle_n exod._n 26._o 33._o 1_o king_n 6._o 19_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bottom_n or_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o west_n two_o cubit_n namely_o in_o breadth_n according_a to_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o divide_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o door_n namely_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o door_n way_n or_o entry_n of_o the_o door_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o the_o italian_a and_o beside_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o door_n be_v seven_o cubit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n be_v seven_o cubit_n which_o make_v fourteen_o on_o both_o the_o side_n which_o join_v to_o the_o â—ix_n of_o the_o door_n way_n make_v the_o twenty_o cubit_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 4._o before_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o holy_a place_n v._o 5._o the_o wall_n which_o wall_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o high_a building_n be_v garnish_v with_o counterfort_n or_o spur_n to_o strengthen_v it_o six_o cubit_n namely_o in_o thickness_n v._o 6._o thirty_o in_o order_n each_o counterfort_n do_v jet_v outward_o sixteen_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a wherefore_o the_o two_o which_o be_v one_o against_o the_o other_o do_v jet_v out_o two_o and_o thirty_o foot_n they_o enure_v between_o each_o counterfort_n there_o be_v certain_a chamber_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o these_o chamber-floore_n be_v lay_v upon_o certain_a inlets_a make_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o counterfort_n and_o then_o all_o these_o space_n together_o with_o the_o counterfort_n be_v enclose_v with_o a_o wall_n on_o the_o outside_n which_o wall_n be_v garnish_v with_o pilaster_n answerable_a to_o the_o counterfort_n so_o that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o counterfort_n serve_v for_o a_o wall_n to_o the_o chamber_n which_o chamber_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a treasure_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o nehem._n 13._o 4_o 5._o v._o 7._o a_o enlarge_n namely_o a_o void_a space_n leave_v within_o those_o counterfort_n for_o a_o staircase_n make_v snaile-fashion_n whereby_o they_o go_v up_o to_o these_o three_o story_n of_o chamber_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o counterfort_n in_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o door_n to_o go_v from_o one_o chamber_n to_o the_o other_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o side-chamber_n namely_o in_o two_o of_o the_o counterfort_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o gate_n whereof_o one_o be_v on_o the_o southside_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o north-side_n v._o 8._o the_o foundation_n namely_o those_o inlets_a or_o mensolas_fw-mi upon_o which_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o chamber-floore_n be_v lay_v be_v six_o and_o six_o cubit_n one_o from_o the_o other_o draw_v upward_o great_a cubit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o common_a or_o natural_a cubit_n but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v geometrical_a cubit_n see_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 3._o v._o 9_o the_o thickness_n namely_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o enclose_v all_o these_o chamber_n and_o the_o counterfort_n and_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o space_n likewise_o which_o be_v between_o the_o counterfort_n which_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o chamber_n be_v of_o five_o cubit_n from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n v_o 11._o v._o 10._o between_o these_o chamber_n namely_o between_o these_o chamber_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chamber_n which_o be_v right_o over_o against_o they_o over_o the_o portico_n round_o about_o the_o court_n there_o be_v a_o void_a space_n v._o 11._o the_o door_n of_o the_o counterfort_n of_o each_o side_n namely_o of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o east_n side_n have_v door_n make_v in_o they_o to_o go_v from_o the_o staircase_n into_o the_o chamber_n and_o from_o one_o chamber_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o breadth_n namely_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o wall_n which_o enclose_v the_o counter-fort_n v._o 12._o the_o building_n namely_o this_o whole_a circuit_n of_o chamber_n and_o counterfort_n in_o the_o end_n towards_o the_o italian_a on_o both_o side_n towards_o namely_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n which_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n look_v full_a westward_o be_v seventy_o whereof_o sixty_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o the_o length_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o counterfort_n and_o five_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o enclose_v they_o on_o the_o outside_n broad_o he_o call_v the_o length_n so_o compare_v with_o the_o height_n which_o be_v of_o ninety_o cubit_n the_o length_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o height_n v._o 13._o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n and_o addition_n thereunto_o together_o as_o the_o portico_n and_o the_o chamber_n the_o dimension_n whereof_o from_o east_n to_o west_n be_v all_o put_v together_o make_v up_o just_a one_o hundred_o cubit_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o separate_a it_o be_v a_o space_n correspondent_a in_o breadth_n to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 10._o a_o hundred_o cubit_n namely_o in_o length_n from_o north_n to_o south_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o building_n namely_o of_o those_o portico_n make_v with_o pilaster_n and_o arch_n wherewith_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v encompass_v over_o against_o namely_o the_o place_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n v_o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n which_o be_v behind_o it_o namely_o towards_o the_o west_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o namely_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n a_o hundred_o cubit_n equal_a with_o the_o place_n v_o 14._o the_o inner_a temple_n namely_o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o pilaster_n and_o arch_n v._o 16._o the_o door-post_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o window_n on_o their_o three_o story_n for_o on_o the_o east_n side_n there_o be_v portal_n but_o only_o a_o plain_a enclosure_n of_o stone_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o priest_n court_v from_o the_o temple_n floor_n over_o against_o the_o he_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o chamber_n which_o be_v between_o the_o counterfort_n seel_a with_o namely_o their_o ceiling_n be_v make_v of_o
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ—_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n â—ee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâ—re_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
with_o the_o first_o but_o i_o do_v prepare_v a_o endless_a glory_n far_o great_a than_o thaâ—_n for_o it_o v._o 9_o peace_n namely_o the_o preach_v and_o enjoy_v of_o spiritual_a peace_n found_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v ouâ—_n peace_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o this_o house_n v._o 11._o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o answer_v in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o concern_v question_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 10._o 10_o 11._o &_o 33._o 10._o v._o 12._o be_v one_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n as_o touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v put_v any_o holiness_n into_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n command_n be_v but_o for_o ordinary_a use_n but_o may_v by_o its_o uncleanness_n defile_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a so_o the_o holiness_n of_o my_o service_n depend_v not_o upon_o you_o but_o upon_o my_o free_a institution_n but_o you_o may_v make_v it_o unclean_a by_o your_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a conscience_n bread_n ordinary_a bread_n v._o 14._o so_o be_v this_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n because_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o unclean_a conscie_a 〈…〉_z all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o my_o eternal_a worship_n be_v also_o unclean_a there_o namely_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v already_o re-edify_v ezra_n 3._o 2._o v._o 15._o before_o namely_o before_o there_o be_v any_o hand_n set_v to_o the_o work_n of_o re-building_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v interrupt_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n see_v ez._n 3_o 8._o &_o 5._o 2._o v._o 17._o since_o those_o see_v you_o have_v take_v no_o care_n of_o my_o temple_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o service_n all_o your_o hope_n of_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n have_v fail_v you_o v._o 18._o the_o four_o and_o at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n v._o 10._o v._o 20_o of_o the_o mâ—nâ—th_n namely_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o month_n v._o 22._o the_o throne_n all_o power_n and_o height_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v for_o ever_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o judgement_n see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o v._o 23._o will_v i_o take_v thou_o i_o will_v appoint_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 27._o and_o who_o figure_n thou_o be_v zech._n 4._o 10._o to_o be_v my_o sacred_a king_n who_o i_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o i_o and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o proverbial_a term_n of_o make_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o signet_n cant._n 8._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n argument_n zechariah_n be_v join_v to_o haggai_n to_o encourage_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o follow_v and_o accomplish_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v guide_v haggai_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o summary_n way_n of_o preach_v will_v here_o alter_v his_o stile_n in_o zachariah_n have_v send_v many_o vision_n unto_o he_o of_o high_a and_o mysterious_a meaning_n like_v so_o many_o portraiture_n of_o the_o most_o large_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v once_o more_o serious_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n how_o marvellous_o the_o son_n of_o god_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v heretofore_o guide_v they_o in_o grace_n safety_n deliverance_n and_o correction_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o constant_a piety_n they_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o as_o well_o in_o temporal_a thing_n until_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a one_o after_o his_o come_n which_o come_v of_o his_o he_o do_v very_o particular_o set_v down_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o send_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o restauration_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a glorification_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o give_v most_o certain_a promise_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o unthankful_a jew_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o exclusion_n from_o god_n covenant_n until_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o their_o last_o conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o final_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o be_v plain_o describe_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o i_o will_v turn_v i_o will_v again_o make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 5._o your_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o your_o father_n who_o die_v a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o though_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o â—â—ture_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o their_o word_n be_v still_o live_v and_o be_v yet_o this_o day_n direct_v to_o you_o and_o tie_v you_o to_o obedience_n v._o 6._o my_o word_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n after_o their_o death_n have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o their_o word_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n in_o their_o calamity_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o you_o to_o follow_v they_o therein_o and_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 7._o seâ—at_fw-mi which_o be_v january_n moon_n v._o 8._o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n who_o as_o chief_a send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n v._o 11._o ride_v like_o a_o warrior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n see_v rev._n 19_o 11._o 14._o a_o red_a horse_n to_o signify_v god_n fierce_a anger_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n compose_v of_o weak_a and_o low_a plant_n but_o precious_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n be_v that_o be_v by_o this_o property_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o delight_v in_o valley_n sea-shore_n and_o river_n side_n be_v signify_v the_o lowly_a and_o abject_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o subjection_n it_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o persian_a empire_n horse_n with_o horseman_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v create_v angel_n minister_n and_o warrior_n under_o that_o head_n see_v psal._n 68_o 17._o now_o by_o these_o colour_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o angel_n several_a service_n the_o red_a one_o for_o punishment_n the_o white_a one_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o spectled_a one_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o visitation_n v._o 9_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n in_o both_o these_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o horseback_n and_o of_o her_o prophet_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n v._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o his_o post_n and_o messenger_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n to_o he_o of_o it_o v._o 11._o all_o the_o earth_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o thy_o people_n can_v recover_v themselves_o of_o their_o late_a calamity_n be_v at_o rest_n or_o be_v inhabit_v v._o 12._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n these_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o zech._n 7._o 5._o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o last_v still_o though_o the_o people_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n long_o before_o v._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v my_o people_n by_o their_o mean_n but_o with_o a_o moderation_n be_v fit_v the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o according_a to_o my_o mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o
i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o therein_o have_v add_v their_o rage_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o cruelty_n thereunto_o not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o reveal_v will_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o my_o secret_a permission_n see_v isaiah_n 47._o 6._o v._o 16._o a_o line_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o building_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v up_o again_o v._o 17._o choose_v shall_v confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v she_o of_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n see_v isaiah_n 14._o 1._o zech._n 2._o 12._o v._o 18._o four_o horn_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o have_v set_v upon_o she_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v oppress_v until_o christ_n come_v dan._n 2._o 17._o &_o 7._o 3._o now_o by_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v mean_v iron_n horn_n such_o as_o warrior_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o therefore_o carpenter_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o break_v they_o and_o not_o butcher_n v._o 20._o carpenter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o ruin_v those_o empire_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n v._o 21._o so_o that_o so_o that_o they_o have_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v see_v none_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o lift_v up_o in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o appear_v by_o v._o 9_o &_o 11._o this_o vision_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isaiah_n 54._o 2_o 3._o &_o 60._o 4._o 11._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n he_o that_o have_v the_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n another_o angel_n namely_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v the_o other_o who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o line_n to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v thither_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o encompass_v the_o city_n with_o wall_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 5._o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a wall_n and_o defence_n the_o glory_n my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n grace_n and_o power_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n or_o as_o former_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n v._o 6._o ho_o he_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o jew_n whereof_o many_o for_o case_n and_o carnal_a enticement_n stay_v in_o babylon_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o to_o come_v into_o christ_n church_n for_o i_o have_v babylon_n can_v be_v your_o country_n nor_o a_o bless_a nor_o holy_a abode_n for_o you_o see_v i_o send_v you_o thither_o to_o exile_n and_o punish_v you_o wherefore_o when_o i_o set_v you_o at_o liberty_n make_v use_n of_o my_o benefit_n v._o 7._o deliver_v thy_o self_n come_v forth_o speedy_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v enfold_v in_o her_o total_a ruin_n see_v jer._n 51._o 6._o 45._o act_n 2._o 40._o v._o 8._o after_o the_o glory_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o desert_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v move_v and_o follow_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v in_o majesty_n when_o it_o stir_v exod._n 40._o 36._o num._n 9_o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v all_o true_a believer_n follow_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n reside_v and_o divine_o shine_v in_o my_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o firm_a seat_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v he_o send_v word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n v._o 9_o to_o their_o servant_n namely_o to_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v oppress_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o bondage_n v._o 11._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n v._o 12._o shall_v inherit_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a judah_n for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v love_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v exod._n 34._o 9_o in_o the_o holy_a namely_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 13._o he_o be_v raise_v he_o have_v wrought_v powerful_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v manifest_v his_o power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o show_v i_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a to_o have_v those_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v therein_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o church_n represent_v here_o by_o jehoshua_n a_o chief_a officer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v readmit_v into_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o service_n which_o she_o shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o form_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o jehoshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n absolve_v and_o afterward_o sanctify_v stand_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n accuse_v before_o a_o judge_n before_o the_o angel_n namely_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o advocate_n and_o defendor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o satan_n the_o adversary_n the_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o he_o complain_v pretend_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o have_v justice_n do_v though_o he_o be_v only_o move_v through_o a_o envious_a and_o malignant_a rage_n rev._n 12._o 10._o see_v psa._n 109._o 6._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o call_v angel_n rebuke_v thou_o may_n mineâ—_n everlasting_a father_n rebuke_v and_o confound_v thou_o in_o this_o malicious_a instance_n which_o thou_o make_v against_o my_o church_n see_v judas_n 9_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o have_v choose_a hereby_o be_v intimate_v and_o show_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n absolution_n here_o represent_v by_o jehoshua_n which_o be_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n choose_v his_o elect_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o namely_o this_o small_a company_n which_o jehoshua_n represent_v a_o reservation_n of_o my_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v out_o of_o my_o people_n who_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 11._o see_v rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o towards_o they_o my_o decree_n of_o grace_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 3._o filthy_a garment_n a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o white_a and_o clean_a garmentis_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 4_o 18._o &_o 7._o 14._o v._o 4._o unto_o those_o namely_o to_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o minister_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n do_v therein_o employ_v the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o a_o instrument_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o i_o have_v cause_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o two_o spiritual_a effect_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o condemnation_n though_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o altogether_o blot_v out_o in_o man_n during_o this_o life_n see_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 3._o 10._o v._o 5._o
true_a christian_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o rer._n 1._o 6._o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n as_o mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o righteousness_n right_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n without_o any_o default_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o v._o 5._o come_v near_o to_o you_o my_o spirit_n shall_v effectual_o redargue_v all_o sinner_n isa._n 4._o 4._o john_n 16._o 8._o and_o the_o execution_n shall_v speedy_o follow_v that_o inward_a redargution_n v._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o a_o speedy_a operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n whereas_o now_o i_o do_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clemency_n and_o patience_n out_o of_o my_o mere_a loyalty_n and_o constancy_n in_o my_o promise_n see_v lam._n 3._o 22._o 23._o v._o 7._o wherein_o wherein_o have_v we_o sin_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v v._o 8._o in_o tithe_n keep_v those_o thing_n back_o which_o be_v my_o right_n and_o be_v to_o furnish_v out_o my_o service_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o officer_n neh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 10._o the_o store-house_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o see_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o commandment_n neh._n 13._o 12._o prove_v i_o whither_o if_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v fail_v in_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o open_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deluge_n of_o good_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 72._o 19_o v._o 11._o the_o devourer_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n namely_o those_o infect_v which_o do_v spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n cast_v her_o fruit_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o fruit_n by_o any_o accident_n v._o 12._o a_o delight_n sâ—me_v a_o most_o happy_a land_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o walk_v mournful_a the_o italian_a go_v mourn_v as_o job_n 30._o 28._o psal._n 38_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o those_o fast_n which_o be_v set_v down_o zech_n 7._o 3._o v._o 15._o the_o proud_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n malicious_o and_o bold_o set_a up_o establish_a and_o preserve_v in_o last_a happiness_n v._o 16._o speak_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o true_a believer_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o those_o temptation_n a_o book_n god_n shall_v remember_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n term_n take_v from_o man_n psal._n 56._o 9_o that_o thought_n that_o have_v his_o fear_n always_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o meditate_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o commandment_n have_v a_o care_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v actual_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o their_o work_n v_o 17._o make_v up_o namely_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a spare_v i_o will_v love_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o careful_o v._o 18._o return_v you_o do_v wrongful_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o serve_v you_o he_o hearty_o and_o upright_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o now_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o it_o because_o your_o service_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v mal._n 3_o 2_o 3._o neither_o root_n a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o isa_n 5._o 24._o amos._n 2_o 9_o v._o 2._o ariâ—e_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v know_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o devour_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o his_o elect_n a_o son_n of_o yield_v a_o vivify_a and_o comfortable_a heat_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o obtain_v his_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o perfect_o see_v isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 19_o go_v forth_o a_o description_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n in_o joy_n vigour_n and_o promptitude_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n v._o 3._o tread_v down_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 5._o eliah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1._o 17._o the_o great_a that_o stately_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o consume_a power_n set_v down_o before_o mal._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4_o 1._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 6._o shall_v turn_n his_o preach_v shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v back_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o forefather_n whereby_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o as_o one_o may_v say_v do_v not_o know_v they_o again_o isa._n 29._o 22_o 23._o it_o re-accept_v they_o for_o their_o lawful_a posterity_n which_o thing_n fail_v i_o will_v final_o and_o total_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n finis_fw-la a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o which_o god_n oracle_n be_v send_v and_o lie_v deposit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o register_n or_o authentical_a catalogue_n make_v of_o all_o the_o say_a book_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o ezra_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o they_o have_v compose_v their_o own_o write_n this_o volume_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v the_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a model_n of_o all_o its_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o divine_a worship_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n the_o form_n and_o sovereign_a law_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o government_n and_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o though_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n many_o other_o book_n of_o pious_a subject_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o some_o also_o of_o more_o antiquity_n as_o the_o prophesy_n of_o enoch_n mention_v in_o saint_n judas_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o some_o history_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o give_v place_n for_o public_a use_n to_o any_o other_o book_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o comprehend_v within_o their_o catalogue_n the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o last_o apostle_n and_o especial_o saint_n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n make_v also_o as_o ancient_a writer_n relate_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o there_o have_v be_v one_o make_v of_o the_o old_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n will_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o close_a of_o it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o his_o terrible_a protestation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o scrupulous_a circumspection_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v for_o many_o write_n of_o seem_a piety_n pass_v through_o the_o church_n hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o care_n and_o severity_n in_o discern_v &_o cut_v off_o the_o suppose_a one_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o do_v most_o dangerous_o corrupt_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o contain_v false_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n or_o of_o some_o heretic_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o banish_v even_o in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o a_o great_a toleration_n be_v use_v with_o other_o book_n
this_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o condemn_a man_n in_o mercy_n to_o dull_v their_o sense_n the_o other_o be_v give_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o mockery_n and_o insolency_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v all_o together_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o well_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o entire_a sense_n to_o the_o last_o to_o make_v his_o suffering_n perfect_o voluntary_a as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o torment_n willing_a to_o bear_v they_o all_o thorough_a obedience_n and_o overcome_v they_o by_o his_o only_a virtue_n uprightness_n and_o innocency_n v._o 25._o the_o three_o namely_o of_o clear_a day_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o even_a hour_n john_n 11._o 9_o and_o therefore_o this_o three_o hour_n be_v correspondent_a to_o our_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n see_v touch_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n upon_o john_n 19_o 14._o v._o 32._o and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n 23._o 39_o v._o 39_o that_o he_o so_o the_o italian_a that_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v so_o though_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v some_o supernatural_a thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n see_v he_o be_v yet_o full_a of_o life_n yield_v so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o wound_n but_o only_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n whereupon_o pilate_n also_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a already_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o centurion_n have_v some_o divine_a instinct_n to_o believe_v and_o speak_v in_o that_o kind_n v._o 40._o the_o less_o so_o surname_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o stature_n or_o for_o some_o other_o unknown_a reason_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o two_o james_n of_o alpheus_n and_o zebedeus_n the_o apostle_n v._o 42._o because_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v joseph_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o night_n draw_v on_o namely_o because_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o last_v from_o nine_o hour_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o which_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o festival_n the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 27._o 62._o v._o 43._o counsellor_n senator_n or_o member_n of_o that_o great_a council_n of_o seventy_o two_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n see_v luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v buy_v namely_o in_o the_o three_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v psal._n 16._o 9_o see_v upon_o john_n 19_o 40._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o place_n without_o roll_v of_o iâ—_n or_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o they_o wonder_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o roll_v away_o be_v a_o very_a great_a stone_n v._o 5._o into_o the_o sepulchre_n cut_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o young_a man_n a_o angel_n in_o that_o wont_a form_n to_o represent_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n always_o equal_a like_v to_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o vigour_n and_o swiftness_n in_o their_o service_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o and_o pâ—â—er_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v peter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v in_o the_o first_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o comfort_v he_o particular_o after_o his_o repentance_n or_o because_o peter_n with_o john_n have_v show_v himself_o most_o zealous_a of_o inquire_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v into_o it_o john_n 20._o 3_o 6._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o angel_n will_v free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n v._o 8._o neither_o say_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o stay_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o any_o one_o but_o run_v in_o haste_n to_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 28._o 8._o luke_n 24._o 9_o v._o 12._o in_o another_o form_n several_a from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n or_o from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o habit_n john_n 20._o 15._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n luke_n 24._o 16._o v._o 14._o at_o meat_n after_o their_o meal_n in_o their_o talk_n and_o holy_a conversation_n a_o good_a while_n before_o night_n john_n 20._o 19_o v._o 16._o and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v add_v himself_o to_o my_o church_n be_v baptize_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n and_o signal_n of_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o these_o sign_n this_o promise_n be_v especial_a for_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n either_o in_o general_a as_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 8_o 10_o 28._o v._o 19_o have_v speak_v several_a time_n act_n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n luke_n argument_n questionless_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v that_o luke_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v he_o sometime_o the_o most_o belove_a physician_n col._n 4._o 14._o sometime_o his_o faithful_a companion_n who_o have_v not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o his_o labour_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o sometime_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v phile._n 24._o though_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v any_o where_o who_o or_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o when_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n nor_o what_o office_n he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o some_o one_o under_o they_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v for_o 〈◊〉_d plant_v and_o order_v of_o church_n in_o particular_a province_n or_o to_o manure_v maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o sow_v thâ—_n seed_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v s._n luke_n 〈…〉_z der_fw-ge s._n paul_n who_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v compile_v this_o evangelicall_n history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o appoint_v have_v to_o that_o end_n indite_v it_o in_o a_o stile_n which_o retaint_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o pure_a greek_a tongue_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o he_o therein_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o summary_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o notable_a act_n which_o the_o other_o have_v touch_v and_o add_v thereunto_o diverse_a part_n which_o do_v illustrate_v and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n exceed_v well_o especial_o touch_v the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o other_o head_n from_o which_o the_o church_n may_v draw_v great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o edification_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o aâ—_n many_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a evangelist_n and_o not_o the_o other_o false_a one_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o god_n providence_n will_v raise_v up_o diverse_a writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o also_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v free_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n v._o 2._o of_o â—he_n word_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o to_o i_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v act_n 15._o 19_o 25_o 28._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o theophilus_n a_o note_v personage_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n act_n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o of_o the_o course_n the_o priest_n be_v divide_v in_o several_a course_n or_o turn_v to_o do_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o week_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o
other_o place_n humane_a nature_n in_o its_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o viâ—ious_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a in_o sense_n motion_n and_o action_n altogether_o holy_a and_o divine_a v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o do_v not_o let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n move_v you_o to_o any_o wonder_n of_o doubt_n or_o incredulity_n john_n 5._o 28._o for_o although_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a as_o the_o wind_n see_v eccles._n 11._o 5._o v._o 10._o know_v not_o tho_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26_o 27._o v._o 11._o we_o speak_v namely_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n do_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o be_v not_o of_o human_a invention_n as_o your_o tradition_n be_v because_o that_o i_o as_o i_o be_o true_a god_n know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o do_v faithful_o manifest_v they_o as_o be_v send_v from_o he_o v_o 32._o and_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._o 12._o earthly_a thing_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o world_n heavenly_a namely_o the_o high_a mystery_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n v._o 13._o no_o man_n you_o aught_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o the_o charge_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o i_o alone_o who_o though_o i_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o and_o have_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o yet_o my_o godhead_n do_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n as_o my_o father_n have_v matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 6._o 46._o rev._n 5._o 5_o 7._o have_v ascend_v to_o gain_n the_o original_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 14_o and_o as_o my_o abasement_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o my_o word_n i_o may_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v to_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 16._o the_o world_n namely_o mankind_n in_o its_o generality_n though_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v appoint_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n for_o a_o redeemer_n send_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n expose_v to_o all_o necessary_a suffering_n and_o at_o the_o last_o apply_v and_o real_o confer_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v in_o they_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o apprehend_v he_o lively_o v_o 17._o for_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v be_v to_o save_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v accidental_o aggravate_v the_o curl_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n see_v john_n 16._o 9_o v_o 17._o send_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o immediate_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o must_v always_o the_o se_n word_n of_o send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v for_o accomplish_v that_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n together_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operate_n v._o 19_o the_o condenmation_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o man_n namely_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n because_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o incredulity_n be_v because_o that_o man_n delight_v in_o sin_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o argue_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o for_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n v._o 21._o do_v truth_n the_o italian_a work_v 〈…〉_z we_fw-mi namely_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a work_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n approbation_n whereupon_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o light_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o content_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o do_v they_o see_v psalm_n 37._o 6._o in_o god_n according_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o model_n of_o good_a work_n roman_n 6._o 17._o or_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o man_n have_v with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o into_o the_o land_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n john_n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 2._o v._o 23._o anon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o two_o city_n be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 10_o 40._o that_o john_n go_v away_o from_o bethabara_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n v._o 25._o there_o arise_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o baptism_n christ_n or_o john_n be_v of_o great_a power_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n johns_n diseiple_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n which_o go_v to_o christ_n baptism_n some_o text_n have_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a jew._n v._o 26._o they_o come_v namely_o johns_n disciple_n move_v by_o jealousy_n or_o by_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v v._o 27._o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o god_n will_v make_v i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o both_o you_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yield_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ._n or_o i_o have_v receive_v what_o i_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o nor_o of_o ambition_n for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o head_n and_o principal_a person_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o wedding_n solemnity_n but_o i_o be_o there_o but_o a_o accessary_a and_o a_o servant_n admit_v by_o favour_n and_o therein_o have_v i_o a_o perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o jealousy_n v._o 30._o d._n decrease_v my_o person_n must_v decrease_v till_o death_n and_o this_o my_o extraordinary_a and_o prepare_v office_n must_v â—eâ—ld_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 31._o that_o be_v of_o earth_n namely_o a_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o say_n above_o that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v any_o efficacy_n to_o my_o baptism_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n only_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o all_o namely_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o depend_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o hâ—e_v addis_a it_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n v._o 32._o test_n fi_v the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o spring_n his_o minister_n have_v it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n five_o 32._o no_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o v._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o â—â—uth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o perfect_a purity_n because_o he_o
day_n into_o quarter_n s._n john_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o six_o hour_n all_o that_o second_o quarter_n which_o end_v the_o six_o hour_n namely_o at_o noon_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a quarter_n v._o 17._o bear_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 32._o v._o 19_o a_o title_n namely_o a_o little_a table_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v the_o pretend_a crime_n see_v mat_n 27._o 37._o v._o 21._o the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o involve_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o fault_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 22._o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v alter_v nothing_o word_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n v._o 23._o his_o garment_n namely_o his_o outward_a robe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o four_o piece_n of_o cloth_n sew_v together_o his_o coat_n namely_o his_o inward_a coat_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o upper_a garment_n weave_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o sew_v together_o but_o make_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o 55._o and_o mark_v 15._o 40._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o look_v a_o far_o of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n a_o far_o off_o they_o afterward_o come_v near_o marry_o the_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o marry_o of_o cleophas_n namely_o his_o daughter_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salome_n mark_v 15._o 40._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o precedent_a word_n of_o sister_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o next_o of_o kindred_n for_o the_o bless_a virgia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o matthat_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3_o 24._o v._o 26._o he_o say_v as_o well_o to_o comfort_v his_o mother_n give_v her_o john_n for_o a_o son_n as_o also_o to_o honour_n john_n â—etting_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n towards_o she_o woman_n see_v upon_o john_n 2._o 4._o v._o 28._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v now_o even_o accomplish_v there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o act_n of_o death_n i_o thirst_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n thirst_v scorch_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o find_v the_o satisfy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o v._o 29._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o assistant_n fill_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o the_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n they_o also_o take_v a_o little_a bundle_n of_o hyssop_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o brush_n of_o it_o the_o sponge_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v iâ—_n in_o his_o face_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a office_n which_o be_v do_v to_o sufferer_n see_v upon_o mar._n 27._o 34._o v._o 31._o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v defile_v deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o day_n before_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a preparation_n mat._n 27_o 62._o because_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n as_o john_n 7._o 37._o beseech_v because_o that_o execution_n not_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n v._o 32._o with_o he_o namely_o with_o jesus_n v._o 34._o pierce_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v enfold_v which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o waterish_a matter_n be_v open_v man_n can_v live_v now_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o double_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o v._o 35._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n v._o 36._o a_o bone_n of_o he_o this_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o guide_v by_o god_n will_n because_o christ_n shall_v die_v voluntary_o john_n 10._o 18._o without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o which_o may_v cause_v his_o death_n as_o that_o break_n of_o bone_n may_v have_v do_v this_o allegation_n may_v likewise_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 34._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o christ._n v._o 37._o they_o shall_v this_o allegation_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v and_o not_o break_v v._o 39_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n public_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 40._o woundit_n for_o haste_n because_o that_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_z both_o be_v come_v on_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o strae_fw-fr 〈…〉_z over_o the_o body_n with_o those_o spice_n without_o melt_v of_o they_o expect_v that_o they_o may_v embalm_v he_o perfect_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o woman_n also_o come_v mark_v 16._o 1._o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_z these_o man_n have_v do_v though_o indeed_o god_n providence_n do_v hinder_v this_o perfect_a enbalm_v for_o the_o reason_n touch_v upon_o mark_v 16._o 1._o the_o manner_n which_o be_v only_o to_o apply_v the_o spice_n on_o the_o outside_n either_o dry_a as_o they_o do_v here_o for_o haste_n or_o melt_v aâ—_n the_o fire_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o jer._n 34._o 5._o with_o linen_n clothes_n dip_v therein_o as_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v at_o more_o leisure_n without_o open_v or_o empty_v the_o body_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o spice_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v see_v upon_o gen._n 50._o 2._o v._o 42._o because_o of_o they_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o day_n proper_o call_v the_o preparation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o leave_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o hour_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o marry_o together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n who_o either_o through_o amazement_n or_o for_o fe_o 〈…〉_z of_o not_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o report_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o turn_v their_o word_n to_o have_v the_o apostle_n come_v themselves_o see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o napkin_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o linen_n cloth_n wherewith_o they_o wrap_v up_o the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v see_v john_n 11._o 44._o v._o 8._o and_o believe_v he_o begin_v then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o before_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o yet_o v._o 11._o stand_v see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o conciliation_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o narration_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o knâ—w_v not_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n as_o luke_n 24._o 16._o 31._o and_o john_n 21._o 4._o v._o 16._o say_v unto_o she_o and_o withal_o restore_v unto_o she_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o sight_n v._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 28._o 9_o that_o she_o both_o touch_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v she_o too_o much_o fix_v upon_o this_o corporal_a presence_n and_o too_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v joh._n 12._o 20._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o v._o 19_o at_o evening_n be_v dark_a night_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o after_o they_o have_v sup_v together_o they_o prolong_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n until_o such_o time_n
resplendent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o blessing_n of_o gâ—d_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n restraint_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o be_v iâ—_n lerrage_v go_v so_o far_o astray_o as_o to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n god_n from_o thence_o raise_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o afterward_o do_v also_o begin_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n thereof_o to_o some_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o queen_n candace_v eunuch_n and_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o s._n peter_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v preordained_n to_o this_o special_a office_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n luke_n set_v down_o how_o of_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o cruel_a fervent_a persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o god_n miraculous_o convert_v he_o enlighten_v he_o by_o vision_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n thereunto_o belong_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o employ_v he_o in_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o the_o jewâ—s_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o a_o marvellous_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o in_o few_o year_n he_o found_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o church_n and_o do_v appoint_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o they_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n through_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n who_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o part_n fit_v for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o knowledge_n gift_n of_o tongue_n authority_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v by_o he_o especial_o do_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o capacity_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n beside_o that_o these_o divine_a vocation_n join_v to_o the_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o then_o spring_a faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o indefatigable_a care_n a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n not_o only_o in_o endure_v perpetual_a labour_n want_n and_o journey_n but_o likewise_o in_o combat_n as_o well_o with_o false_a brethren_n and_o heretic_n half_a jew_n who_o falsify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o convert_a gentile_n by_o impose_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o do_v persecute_v he_o in_o all_o place_n with_o calumny_n outrage_n ambush_n and_o attempt_n overcome_v by_o he_o by_o a_o true_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o dissipate_v by_o divine_a protection_n till_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n he_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o jew_n violence_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o write_v epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o race_n where_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o former_a namely_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n v._o 2._o through_o the_o holy_a namely_o through_o his_o powerand_n divine_a authority_n or_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a be_v a_o most_o perfect_a relator_n of_o god_n will_n other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o be_v other_o converse_v or_o take_v food_n together_o or_o have_v assemble_v they_o together_o for_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n v._o 5._o be_v baptize_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v liken_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a stand_v of_o water_n isaiah_n 44._o 3._o ezek._n 47._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 18._o whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v v._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o jesus_n be_v content_v only_o with_o beat_v back_o the_o apostle_n curiosity_n without_o infer_v that_o this_o worldly_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o mean_v iâ—_n though_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o tract_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o lewish_a nation_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o appointed_a time_n v._o 9_o receive_v he_o part_n in_o sunder_o for_o to_o hide_v he_o on_o every_o side_n see_v luke_n 9_o 34._o v._o 11._o in_o lâ—ke_a maâ—ner_n bodily_a appear_v clear_o and_o come_v down_o by_o a_o true_a exchange_n of_o place_n v._o 12._o journey_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o travail_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o the_o law_n have_v order_v nothing_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v limit_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 13._o of_o james_n jud._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n or_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o woman_n namely_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v ordinary_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n wife_n his_o brethren_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 46._o verse_n 16._o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o judas_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n he_o have_v buy_v a_o field_n which_o afterward_o be_v disinhabit_v and_o profane_v be_v put_v to_o be_v a_o churchyard_n v._o 18._o purchase_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v purchase_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o judas_n himself_o have_v be_v barganing_n about_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o money_n he_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n conclude_v the_o bargain_n other_o by_o the_o word_n purchase_v say_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o purchase_v of_o it_o fall_v headlong_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v strangle_v hang_v himself_o in_o some_o high_a place_n matth._n 27._o 5._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o halter_n do_v break_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n do_v burst_v a_o sunder_o ver._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o secret_a relation_n to_o judas_n in_o these_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o david_n ver._n 21._o wherefore_o to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o happen_v by_o judas_n his_o mean_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o member_n of_o twelve_o which_o afterward_o be_v increase_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o saint_n peter_n ver._n 22._o from_o the_o baptism_n at_o which_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n namely_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o irreprovable_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n meditate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saint_n peter_n be_v divine_o certify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o exaltation_n both_o comprehend_v under_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o particular_o
to_o who_o he_o belong_v he_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n by_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v and_o not_o thou_o with_o thy_o dispute_v see_v phil._n 3._o 15._o v._o 25._o let_v every_o man_n in_o these_o diversity_n above_o all_o thing_n one_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n clear_o for_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o howsoever_o one_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v verse_n 14._o 1_o col._n 8._o 7_o 10._o ver._n 6._o he_o that_o in_o these_o particular_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n concern_v such_o outward_a thing_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o just_a command_n from_o god_n the_o thing_n belong_v absolute_o to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o sec_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o and_o give_v tho_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o bodily_a delight_n yet_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o more_o indifferent_a fruition_n of_o his_o good_n v._o 7._o for_o none_o seeing_n that_o believer_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o see_v they_o have_v be_v acquire_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o and_o much_o less_o at_o other_o man_n dispose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o one_o man_n have_v any_o right_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o to_o constrain_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o v._o 9_o both_o of_o the_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o during_o this_o life_n as_o afterward_o v._o 10._o but_o why_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o contention_n god_n right_o be_v usurp_v by_o a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n the_o brotherhood_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v also_o violate_a and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o rather_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o at_o christ_n judgement_n then_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v v._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o determine_a thing_n among_o you_o or_o use_v judgement_n and_o discretion_n there_o in_o that_o no_o man_n put_v that_o no_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o slaken_a belief_n or_o of_o cause_v it_o to_o go_v astray_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n or_o grieve_v the_o weak_a brethren_n ver._n 14._o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o as_o up_o on_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v now_o holy_a for_o believer_n he_o have_v purify_v those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o â—in_a from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v also_o annihilate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a service_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o it_o be_v unclean_a namely_o the_o use_n there_o of_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o because_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o error_n hold_v always_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a law_n in_o man_n whereby_o all_o which_o he_o do_v against_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o sin_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v to_o inform_v establish_v and_o edify_v his_o own_o conscience_n well_o ver_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offend_v and_o angry_a to_o see_v thou_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o god_n ancient_a commandment_n whereupon_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o thou_o who_o he_o hold_v profane_a in_o this_o action_n not_o charitable_o for_o charity_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n thou_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n 〈…〉_z faction_n destroy_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v this_o scandal_n to_o a_o weak_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o who_o who_o christ_n gather_v together_o of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n have_v also_o incorporate_v into_o it_o or_o who_o thou_o ought_v by_o charitable_a judgement_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v though_o indeed_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n can_v perish_v joâ—_a 10._o 11_o 28._o v._o 16._o your_o good_a all_o come_n to_o this_o that_o you_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o weak_a man_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o yoâ—â—_n liberty_n as_o of_o a_o profane_a licentiousn_a esse_fw-la which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o form_n 〈…〉_z d_o government_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—der_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v 〈…〉_z these_o o_o 〈…〉_z d_o thing_n and_o observation_n but_o in_o good_a and_o hoâ—y_a work_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o good_a example_n v._o 18._o of_o man_n namely_o of_o believer_n who_o 〈◊〉_d all_o agree_v in_o they_o or_o of_o other_o man_n also_o who_o be_v not_o pre-occupated_n by_o perverse_a passion_n see_v 1_o saint_n 〈…〉_z 2._o 26._o luke_n 2._o 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o v._o 19_o wherewith_o one_o may_v which_o be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 20._o destroy_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v not_o thy_o weak_a brother_n conscience_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n be_v either_o hinder_v or_o move_v with_o danger_n of_o have_v all_o go_v to_o ruin_v with_o offence_n give_v at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o 〈…〉_z his_o neighbour_n ver._n 21._o be_v make_v weak_a namely_o irresolute_a 〈◊〉_d waver_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n v._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n do_v thou_o true_o know_v and_o be_v then_o certain_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v it_o content_v by_o self_n with_o know_v this_o liberty_n and_o with_o thy_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o scruple_n that_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o fin_v against_o his_o neighbour_n abuse_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n of_o know_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v forbid_v he_o v._o 23._o and_o he_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n may_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o brethren_n frailty_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n please_v other_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v ver_fw-la 14_o bec_n 〈…〉_z he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v whither_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o he_o 〈…〉_z eth_z god_n and_o do_v not_o by_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o will_n refer_v the_o work_n to_o god_n service_n as_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o do_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o strong_a namely_o more_o forward_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n have_v no_o scruple_n concern_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o your_o novice_n christian_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o to_o please_v namely_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o offend_v other_o man_n v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o have_v moreover_o patient_o suffer_v the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o a_o small_a digression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o precedent_a passage_n to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o teach_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a patience_n which_o it_o also_o strengthen_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o believer_n may_v never_o
spirit_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n may_v be_v whole_o correspondent_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_z h_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v correspondent_a to_o god_n promise_n v._o 21_o stab_n 〈…〉_z sh_z he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o err_v or_o vary_v and_o you_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o consecrate_v we_o to_o this_o high_a office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o sit_v gift_n for_o it_o v._o 22._o who_o have_v he_o have_v do_v that_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o apostle-ship_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o make_v good_a in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o his_o believer_n his_o vocation_n and_o election_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n mark_v we_o for_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n or_o gage_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o future_a perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_n v._o 23._o upon_o my_o soul_n submit_v my_o person_n to_o his_o judgement_n if_o i_o lie_v to_o spare_v you_o to_o give_v you_o time_n for_o voluntary_a repentance_n before_o my_o come_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o use_v any_o severity_n ver._n 24._o not_o for_o that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o spare_v you_o be_v not_o because_o that_o i_o be_o master_n of_o your_o conscience_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o my_o pleasure_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n you_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_o in_o believe_v in_o who_o consist_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o subsistencie_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v to_o comfort_v you_o and_o not_o to_o grieve_v you_o without_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n i_o have_v stay_v my_o come_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v my_o just_a rigour_n and_o that_o i_o may_v free_o perform_v towards_o you_o this_o please_a office_n of_o comfort_v you_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o in_o heaviness_n bring_v you_o cause_n of_o grief_n by_o my_o severity_n and_o censure_n v._o 2._o for_o if_o i_o for_o cause_v this_o grief_n in_o you_o i_o do_v conceive_v it_o yet_o great_a in_o myself_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o error_n and_o there_o be_v buâ—_n one_o only_a way_n to_o comfort_v i_o namely_o your_o amendment_n v._o 3._o this_o same_o namely_o in_o the_o content_n of_o my_o former_a epistle_n i_o shall_v have_v least_o my_o grief_n for_o your_o error_n may_v be_v redouble_v by_o your_o continuance_n and_o impenitency_n that_o my_o joy_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o you_o rejoice_v at_o all_o that_o which_o i_o rejoice_v at_o and_o likewise_o be_v sorry_a for_o all_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o v._o 4._o affliction_n for_o your_o disorder_n and_o for_o be_v force_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o you_o not_o that_o you_o mine_v aim_n have_v not_o be_v to_o afflict_v you_o as_o bear_v you_o a_o 〈…〉_z hatred_n or_o evil_a will_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v you_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o my_o charity_n by_o gain_v your_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n v._o 5_o if_o any_o name_o thâ—t_v incestuous_a person_n particular_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o have_v cause_v grief_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o and_o my_o grief_n together_o he_o haâ—h_v not_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o grief_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o my_o censureâ—_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n but_o in_o part_n this_o be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v â—ot_n burden_n he_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o displeasure_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v i_o do_v take_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o myself_o ver._n 6._o to_o such_o a_o man_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v begin_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o grave_a censure_n and_o adraonition_n before_o they_o go_v on_o to_o excommunication_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o these_o trial_n have_v bring_v forth_o serious_a repentance_n in_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v demand_v whither_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o say_a repentance_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n be_v inflict_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o give_v a_o general_a assent_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o v._o 7._o contrariwise_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o excommunicate_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v utter_o sink_v in_o despair_n v._o 8._o consirme_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v he_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o pâ—ayers_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o particulas_fw-la office_n of_o charity_n v_o 9_o do_v i_o write_v in_o my_o former_a epistle_n obedent_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n namely_o in_o amend_v the_o fault_n in_o your_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o well_o as_o in_o receive_v pure_a doctrine_n in_o separate_a yourselves_o from_o evil_a liver_n as_o in_o abstayn_v from_o evil_n do_v yourselves_o in_o use_v severity_n against_o enormous_a scandalous_a person_n as_o in_o show_v clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o penitent_a v._o 10._o to_o who_o as_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v with_o he_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o so_o he_o now_o will_v have_v the_o pardon_v grant_v by_o common_a advice_n offer_v himself_o through_o a_o humble_a modesty_n to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v first_o judge_v to_o be_v reasonable_a if_o i_o so_o give_v his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o church_n before_o the_o order_n of_o its_o government_n be_v well_o establish_v i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o receive_v some_o repentant_a sinner_n to_o mercy_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o through_o any_o ambition_n but_o in_o meeâ—e_a charity_n towards_o you_o in_o the_o person_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o call_v the_o lord_n to_o witness_v for_o it_o v._o 11._o leâ—st_v satan_n least_o we_o give_v he_o occasion_n by_o any_o immoderate_a rigour_n of_o we_o to_o take_v away_o or_o precipitate_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o odions_a and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o discipline_n whâ—ch_v consist_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n ver._n 12._o a_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v god_n work_n by_o his_o word_n and_o virtue_n v._o 13._o titus_n who_o paul_n have_v send_v to_o corinth_n to_o inform_v himsolfe_n true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v again_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o trout_n v._o 14._o cause_v we_o to_o make_v our_o ministry_n glorious_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a conquest_n and_o convert_v of_o nation_n overcome_a all_o oppositiens_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o voyage_n into_o macedonia_n which_o he_o undertake_v beyond_o his_o intent_n he_o intend_v rather_o to_o have_v go_v to_o corinth_n if_o he_o have_v be_v certify_v what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o event_n v._o 15._o for_o we_o be_v we_o do_v propound_v christ_n pure_a doctrine_n not_o infect_v with_o any_o falsehood_n vicious_a affection_n or_o end_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o according_a to_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n which_o he_o grant_v his_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n other_o as_o god_n see_v it_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o his_o service_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o work_v in_o they_o very_o different_o for_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n it_o bring_v forth_o life_n and_o salvation_n have_v all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v reject_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o rebellious_a person_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a condemnation_n and_o make_v their_o perdition_n inevitable_a according_a to_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a
be_v justify_v namely_o that_o pretend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v partly_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n fromgrace_n from_o god_n grace_n which_o before_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o accept_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ._n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o teach_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a and_o elemental_a one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 6._o which_o work_v namely_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n because_o it_o join_v a_o man_n with_o christ_n draw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n spirit_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n see_v john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2._o 17_o 26._o v._o 7._o do_v run_v you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v go_v happy_o forward_a towards_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n see_v phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 8._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n v._o 9_o leaven_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 12._o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o small_a number_n of_o heretic_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n v_o 10._o through_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n teach_v you_o and_o now_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 11._o and_o i_o for_o a_o personal_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v that_o if_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n i_o may_v avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o my_o nation_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o i_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o my_o conscience_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o the_o offence_n namely_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o alienate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n stir_v up_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o their_o ceremony_n see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 18._o v._o 12._o cut_a off_o whole_o separate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o canker_n v._o 13._o for_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v because_o that_o they_o remain_v among_o you_o disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n burden_v you_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v believer_n courageous_o on_o to_o their_o supernal_a end_n to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o licentious_o to_o satisfy_v your_o fleshly_a and_o vicious_a appetite_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o ancient_a forbid_a law_n be_v disannul_v by_o love_n the_o italian_a for_o charity_n have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v your_o liberty_n undiscreet_o and_o unbridle_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o 24_o 32._o v._o 14_o the_o law_n from_o which_o though_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o faithful_a before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n v._o 15._o you_o bite_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v breed_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n maintain_v with_o great_a instance_n by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o some_o violent_o reject_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o tiâ—_n 3._o 9_o one_o of_o another_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n ruin_v one_o another_o without_o any_o persecution_n v._o 16._o walk_v in_o order_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v withstand_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o natural_a cor_fw-la 〈…〉_z tion_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._o 17._o tor_n the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o follow_v the_o spirit_n one_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o action_n so_o that_o you_o the_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v i_o speak_v this_o concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n or_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o please_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o that_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a in_o that_o perfection_n as_o you_o desire_v roman_n 7._o 15_o 19_o v._o 18._o under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o servile_a and_o scrupulous_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o do_v severe_o command_v and_o inexorable_o condemn_v but_o under_o that_o mild_a and_o most_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o you_o v._o 20._o heresy_n the_o italian_a sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v fix_v upon_o its_o own_o opinion_n lover_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n rebellious_a against_o the_o truth_n fail_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o against_o such_o the_o italian_a against_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n child_n who_o do_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o it_o of_o pure_a malice_n nor_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n become_v to_o they_o a_o mild_a mistress_n of_o their_o action_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o inexorable_a form_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o person_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o foresay_a vice_n be_v also_o in_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6_o they_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 26._o provoke_v spite_v and_o purposely_o do_v act_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n against_o other_o man_n chap._n vi_o five_o erse_n 1._o overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o have_v run_v into_o it_o inconsiderate_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o deliberate_a malice_n you_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v safe_a without_o be_v spoil_v or_o spot_v by_o any_o grievous_a
the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v you_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o all_o his_o and_o have_v in_o heaven_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v it_o down_o from_o thence_o upon_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v also_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n already_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v effectual_o be_v there_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o ephes._n 26._o phil._n 3._o 20._o coloss._n 3._o 1_o 2._o v._o 4._o according_a as_o according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o election_n from_o everlasting_a frame_v a_o new_a body_n of_o humane_a race_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o whereof_o adam_n be_v head_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n that_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o by_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n so_o he_o bring_v this_o his_o decree_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n bestow_v all_o his_o favour_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacred_a communion_n see_v ephes._n 3._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 5._o to_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o namely_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o rom._n 11_o 36._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o glory_n namely_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v powerful_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n see_v rome_n 9_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n only_a who_o have_v all_o the_o father_n love_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a and_o just_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 10._o 17._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n fit_v for_o that_o time_n both_o which_o be_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o bless_a man_n spirit_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o believer_n yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o luke_n 1._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 12._o 23._o other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o head_n namely_o christ_n col._n 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n see_v matth._n 22._o 30._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o who_o love_n and_o benefit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n we_o have_v namely_o i_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n obtain_v we_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o isai_n 53._o 12._o v._o 12._o we_o namely_o we_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o fix_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v reveal_v v._o 13._o seal_a mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o character_n by_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n illumination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o chrâ—st_n to_o all_o believer_n luke_n 24._o 48_o 49._o act_n 2._o 33._o gal._n 3._o 14._o or_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o seal_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n v._o 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n the_o italian_a unto_o the_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v the_o word_n seal_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v give_v we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v know_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n then_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o real_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 20_o 22._o wherein_o we_o have_v now_o right_a through_o christ_n and_o have_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n v._o 17._o the_o god_n namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n towards_o who_o christ_n exercise_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n gain_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n see_v john_n 20._o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o hope_n namely_o the_o good_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o his_o call_n &_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o call_v we_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n glory_n see_v heb._n 9_o 8._o 12_o 24._o and_o 13._o 11._o v._o 19_o his_o power_n in_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o heavenly_a where_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o whole_a person_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 5._o 34._o v._o 21._o all_o principality_n not_o only_o worldly_a but_o also_o angelical_a the_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o pet._n 3._o 22._o name_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n or_o state_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a life_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v v._o 22._o over_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n above_o the_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n other_o expound_v it_o simple_o sovereign_a v._o 23._o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o complete_a structure_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o the_o member_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o body_n as_o john_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 12_o 32._o ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 1._o 20._o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o man_n conversion_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o dead_a in_o spiritual_a death_n consist_v in_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o grace_n through_o sin_n whence_o follow_v misery_n and_o inhabilitie_n of_o do_v good_a v._o 2._o to_o the_o course_n to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n living_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o follow_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o imitate_v his_o malignity_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10._o 18._o reuâ—lat_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d â—ow_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o god_n permitteh_o he_o to_o have_v in_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o corrupt_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o work_v namely_o to_o who_o god_n have_v abandon_v those_o who_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a without_o any_o stay_n see_v john_n 8._o 41_o 44._o v._o 3._o we_o all_o not_o only_o you_o gentile_n but_o we_o jew_n also_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 22._o of_o our_o flesh_n as_o well_v of_o the_o sensual_a part_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o also_o have_v its_o corruption_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v flesh_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o be_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v by_o our_o birth_n subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o have_v raise_v we_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a union_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n be_v likewise_o do_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o
of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o infidel_n do_v chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a prisoner_n exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o he_o other_o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v you_o namely_o i_o that_o be_o in_o this_o state_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o believer_n v._o 3._o to_o keep_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o form_n of_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o bond_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o avoid_v the_o outward_a wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o it_o v._o 4._o one_o body_n namely_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a compose_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n in_o hope_n the_o italian_a in_o one_o only_a hope_n be_v by_o your_o common_a vocation_n unite_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o good_n and_o eternal_a life_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o be_v in_o a_o intimate_a way_n join_v to_o his_o believer_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 7._o grace_n some_o singular_a gift_n dispense_v by_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n psal._n 68_o 18._o v._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v of_o christ_n gift_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o he_o that_o distribute_v these_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ascend_v which_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o descend_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o by_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n that_o proper_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o sovereign_a glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o v._o 10._o above_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o may_v fill_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o abundance_n upon_o his_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 12._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 23._o or_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n isai_n 11._o 9_o or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o in_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o v._o 11._o some_o apostles_n he_n do_v not_o particular_o number_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o principal_a public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o two_o last_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a v._o 12._o for_o the_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o commonalty_n of_o a_o sacred_a commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o as_o a_o mystical_a body_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v prepare_v and_o frame_v by_o doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v into_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o any_o breach_n deformity_n disturbance_n or_o contrariety_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_o practise_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o body_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o so_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o all_o come_v in_o namely_o until_o we_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o full_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o presence_n as_o we_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o unto_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o childhood_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11._o unto_o the_o measure_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o body_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n v._o 14._o that_o we_o this_o depend_v upon_o v_o 12._o and_o show_v another_o use_n of_o god_n word_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o in_o love_n the_o italian_a in_o charity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o active_a in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n into_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a subsistencie_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o influencie_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o take_v from_o live_a body_n which_o grow_v equal_o and_o proportionable_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o dimension_n v._o 16._o by_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divers_a gift_n and_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o its_o unity_n and_o which_o according_a as_o they_o be_v store_v by_o christ_n himself_o v_o 11._o do_v likewise_o serve_v for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v part_v and_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n see_v rom._n 12._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 11._o of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o live_a body_n do_v which_o have_v a_o limit_a time_n of_o its_o grow_n unto_o the_o edify_a namely_o each_o part_n contribute_v all_o it_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o advancement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n see_v v_o 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n namely_o false_a discourse_n which_o have_v much_o seemingnesse_n in_o they_o but_o no_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v fruitless_a v._o 18._o from_o the_o life_n namely_o from_o that_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v his_o child_n to_o his_o image_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o a_o continual_a influence_n thereof_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n through_o the_o ignorance_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o privation_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o untamed_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o john_n 1._o 5_o 9_o 11._o and_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 28._o or_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a wilful_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proffer_v they_o job_n 24_o 13._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o 8._o 43._o v._o 19_o past_a feeling_n having_n lose_v all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n â—udgement_n and_o all_o just_a feel_n of_o their_o punishment_n with_o greediness_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v how_o to_o do_v most_o evil_a or_o with_o greediness_n to_o signify_v the_o two_o most_o common_a desire_n of_o man_n namely_o pleasure_n and_o good_n v._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 3._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o truth_n faith_n and_o example_n or_o be_v in_o he_o namely_o make_v profession_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n
ancre_fw-fr by_o which_o in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n ourfloat_v soul_n be_v stay_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o 〈…〉_z ified_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o his_o member_n have_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v likewise_o there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o our_o head_n rom._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 30._o which_o enter_v as_o a_o ancre_fw-fr firm_o fix_v in_o a_o sound_a bottom_n within_o the_o vailâ—_n namely_o of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n before_o which_o the_o great_a veil_n or_o curtain_n be_v draw_v exod._n 26._o 31._o 1_o king_n 6._o 21._o and_o within_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n image_n of_o christ_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n see_v heb._n 9_o 7._o 24._o v._o 20._o forcrunner_n namely_o he_o that_o have_v first_o end_v the_o race_n and_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o who_o run_v the_o same_o race_n or_o sail_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n heb._n 12._o 2._o see_v act_n 26._o 23._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 20._o col._n 1._o 18._o for_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 9_o 24._o and_o also_o to_o take_v real_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o king_n of_o the_o italian_a be_v king_n have_v set_v down_o chap._n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n now_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o leviticall_a order_n but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o from_o chap._n 5._o 10._o and_o set_v down_o how_o this_o consist_v in_o christ_n conformity_n with_o melchisedech_n in_o these_o several_a head_n first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o mechisedech_n which_o signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n which_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o spiritual_a psâ—_n 8â—_n 10._o second_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n melchisedech_n be_v describe_v by_o moses_n under_o a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o eternity_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n of_o his_o birth_n lineage_n or_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o eternal_a without_o any_o mother_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o without_o any_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n three_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o zech_n 6._o 13._o four_o in_o so_o much_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi_n and_o consequent_o great_a than_o all_o the_o levite_n because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n with_o a_o solemn_a and_o priestly_a blessing_n which_o do_v import_v superiority_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v he_o tithe_n which_o have_v always_o be_v god_n and_o his_o minister_n right_a gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o the_o author_n even_o of_o abraham_n own_o blessing_n and_o of_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o true_a off_o spring_n in_o spirit_n v._o 3._o but_o make_v be_v propound_v as_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o describe_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o v_o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o patriarch_n see_v upon_o act_n 2._o 29._o v._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v whosoever_o pay_v tithe_n acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a therein_o to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o levite_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o abraham_n for_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n pay_v the_o tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o to_o god_n priest_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o proportion_n of_o difference_n between_o melchisedech_n tthe_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o levite_n tthe_v the_o childen_a of_o israel_n as_o there_o be_v between_o abraham_n pay_v titâ—â—e_n to_o melchisedech_n and_o his_o posterity_n pay_v to_o the_o levite_n v._o 6._o but_o â—e_n namely_o melchisedech_n a_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o the_o see_v of_o levi_n which_o do_v also_o serve_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o priest_n v_o 13_o 14._o that_o have_v with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a seed_n v._o 7._o be_v bless_v this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o of_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o be_v give_v with_o a_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o person_n consecrate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o blessing_n v._o 8._o and_o here_o namely_o in_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n but_o there_o namely_o in_o melchisedech_n priesthood_n describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o namely_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o represent_v as_o by_o a_o shadow_n christ_n true_a eternity_n verse_n 3_o v._o 9_o in_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o abraham_n person_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o posterity_n the_o levite_n though_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n more_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a v._o 10._o he_o be_v namely_o this_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o also_o all_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v comprehend_v within_o he_o who_o represent_v it_o all_o now_o though_o christ_n like_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o this_o number_n for_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o also_o his_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v v_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 11._o perfection_n because_o that_o psal._n 110._o 4._o god_n foretell_v of_o a_o another_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o contain_v the_o property_n which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacred_a office_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o end_n be_v to_o appease_v god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n to_o he_o bless_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o needâ—of_n bring_v in_o another_o priesthood_n different_a from_o the_o first_o heb._n 8._o 7._o whereby_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n &_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o he_o in_o who_o consist_v the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o who_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v nullify_v the_o other_o figurative_a priesthood_n heb._n 10._o 9_o for_o under_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o must_v like_v wise_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o one_o be_v alter_v or_o disannul_v the_o other_o must_v likewise_o be_v take_v away_o also_o v._o 12._o for_o thâ—_n the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o trâ—be_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o who_o be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o truth_n v._o 13._o for_o he_o we_o must_v supply_v now_o the_o priesthood_n be_v true_o change_v see_v christ_n be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n v._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o priesthood_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_a person_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o by_o the_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o one_o be_v altogether_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o other_o
word_n if_o they_o namely_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v point_v at_o vers_n 19_o he_o that_o namely_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o by_o his_o power_n produce_v all_o those_o terrible_a effect_n when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n act_v 7._o 38._o according_a to_o other_o moses_n see_v heb._n 10._o 28._o on_o earth_n namely_o in_o the_o air_n near_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o appear_v exod._n 19_o 18_o 20._o which_o be_v also_o call_v heaven_n exod._n 20._o 22._o which_o by_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n v._o 26._o shake_v the_o by_o a_o earthquake_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exod_o 19_o 18._o v._o 27._o this_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o haggai_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v at_o the_o time_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a change_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o christ_n last_o appear_v in_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o haggai_n as_o of_o thing_n namely_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o a_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o nature_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o those_o thing_n namely_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n v._o 28._o wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o end_n let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v only_o please_v to_o he_o heb._n 13._o 16._o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 2._o to_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o italian_a of_o hospitality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o readiness_n and_o free_a will_n in_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n thereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o person_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o worth_n lie_v hide_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v include_v in_o his_o member_n matth._n 10._o 40._o &_o 25._o 35._o and_o beside_o god_n honour_v and_o reward_v this_o virtue_n sometime_o send_v such_o person_n as_o be_v instrument_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n see_v 1_o king_n 17._o 9_o 17._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o 16._o 35._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o christian_a compassion_n rom._n 12._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o or_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o bodily_a life_n wherefore_o the_o same_o chance_n may_v befall_v you_o also_o v._o 4._o in_o all_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v to_o say_v lawful_a and_o holy_a not_o defile_v with_o unchastenesse_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n v._o 5._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n v._o 7._o the_o end_n as_o they_o who_o have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n have_v die_v happy_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n this_o may_v depend_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n since_o christ_n grace_n and_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o any_o change_n or_o diminution_n it_o shall_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o as_o in_o they_o or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n see_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n never_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o quality_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n office_n etc._n etc._n our_o faith_n in_o he_o must_v likewise_o be_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 9_o strange_a as_o those_o jewish_a doctrine_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n man_n true_a salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n after_o the_o mosaic_a manner_n but_o in_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v by_o faith_n repose_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o its_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 10._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v sacred_a good_n and_o meat_n figure_v by_o those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v and_o of_o which_o none_o be_v partaker_n but_o spiritual_a christian_a priest_n &_o not_o the_o jewish_a one_o for_o as_o these_o ancient_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cleanse_v but_o burn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v in_o heaven_n â—e_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o allusion_n and_o a_o similitude_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o present_n of_o his_o blood_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n figure_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n suffer_v which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n without_o the_o gate_n namely_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o let_v we_o voluntary_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o let_v we_o with_o patience_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n see_v they_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v voluntary_o partake_v of_o the_o ignominious_a persecution_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v likewise_o afflict_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 33._o his_o reproach_n see_v heb._n 11._o 26._o v._o 14._o for_o here_o be_v we_o because_o that_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o carnal_a jewish_a nation_n be_v not_o our_o city_n country_n nor_o true_a place_n of_o freedom_n but_o the_o heavenly_a one_o v._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v as_o ancient_o after_o the_o day_n of_o cleansing_n the_o people_n may_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v perform_v the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a cleanse_n let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o welldoing_a by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o do_v present_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o continual_a celebration_n and_o thanksgiving_n figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n under_o the_o law_n the_o fruit_n in_o hosea_n it_o be_v the_o calf_n for_o the_o word_n of_o fruit_n and_o calf_n be_v of_o great_a affinity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o have_v it_o fruit_n to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o long_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o require_v the_o spill_n of_o blood_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v thanks_o the_o italian_a confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v v._o 17._o that_o have_v the_o rule_n namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o churchy_n not_o with_o grief_n the_o italian_a sigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o grief_n for_o your_o disobedience_n v._o 18._o for_o we_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v our_o imprisonment_n as_o that_o of_o a_o malefactor_n or_o guilty_a man_n but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o persecution_n of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o among_o all_o man_n v._o 19_o restore_v to_o you_o be_v free_v from_o my_o imprisonment_n see_v philem_n 22._o v._o 20._o that_o bring_v again_o the_o meaning_n
hypocrite_n conscience_n can_v rest_v upon_o this_o boast_n thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o boast_v much_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o god_n truth_n but_o show_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n separate_a from_o good_a work_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o true_o do_v good_a work_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o even_o as_o whosoever_o have_v christ_n spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 19_o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o idolater_n nor_o heathen_a to_o believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n and_o tremble_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o imprint_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o feel_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o v._o 20._o without_o work_n namely_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o root_n dead_a in_o the_o ground_n v._o 21._o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o by_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n attribute_n abraham_n justification_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3_o 20_o 28._o and_o 4._o 2_o 5_o 6._o gal_n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 11._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o absolve_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v by_o a_o rigid_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o see_v he_o can_v not_o get_v of_o man_n rome_n 8._o 2._o he_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n impute_v to_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o saint_n james_n take_v this_o word_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o man_n in_o a_o benign_a and_o fatherly_a judgement_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n join_v together_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o service_n and_o acknowledgement_n due_a therefore_o and_o this_o justication_n be_v opposite_a not_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a condemnation_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o rend_v asunder_o these_o two_o inseparable_a part_n sheweth_z that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o how_o faith_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o these_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n rome_n 8_o 9_o make_a perfect_a obtain_v its_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o true_a fruit_n or_o effect_v which_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n v._o 23._o be_v fulfil_v as_o gen._n 15._o 6._o faith_n in_o abraham_n cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o son_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n so_o gen_n 22._o 9_o it_o do_v finish_v up_o its_o full_a act_n of_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o a_o believer_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o obedience_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n v._o 25._o justify_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o because_o she_o put_v that_o grow_a faith_n in_o practice_n by_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o the_o spy_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n james_n do_v join_v this_o example_n of_o rahab_n with_o that_o of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o high_a as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o low_a and_o weak_a as_o rahab_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o and_o may_v not_o produce_v its_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 26._o so_o faith_n namely_o that_o knowledge_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o only_o can_v animate_v and_o vivifie_v it_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o as_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o sufficient_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o case_n we_o be_v find_v blemish_v with_o such_o defect_n as_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o man_n or_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v two_o point_n that_o do_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n v._o 2._o if_o anyman_n suppose_v that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o other_o outward_a sin_n as_o those_o censurer_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v nor_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n v._o 5._o a_o little_a as_o a_o bridle_n or_o bit_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o rudder_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o ship_n boast_v the_o tongue_n embolden_v man_n to_o undertake_v great_a thing_n in_o evil_a through_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n or_o by_o it_o man_n will_v brag_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a design_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a tongue_n a_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v division_n war_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o evil_a action_n and_o seduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o general_a mass_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n in_o all_o his_o part_n set_v on_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o evil_a by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n v._o 7._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o tongue_n to_o excess_n because_o that_o no_o humane_a art_n or_o power_n can_v ever_o find_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o offence_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o unbridled_a violence_n of_o it_o no_o way_n to_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n and_o wildness_n of_o it_o see_v man_n thereby_o exceed_v beast_n in_o cruelty_n and_o harmefulnesse_n v._o 9_o therewith_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o most_o various_a monster_n compose_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o maliciousness_n in_o curse_v and_o wrong_v of_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n which_o by_o this_o offence_n be_v injure_v v._o 12._o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o action_n in_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o evil_a word_n be_v sign_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o that_o contrary_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v mattâ—_n 12._o 34_o 35._o v._o â—3_n who_o be_v he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o one_o among_o you_o that_o be_v
obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o and_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v forth_o v._o 22._o in_o obey_v namely_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o filial_a obedience_n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o foresay_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o v._o 23._o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n make_v actual_a and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o live_v which_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o effectual_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o corporal_a generation_n which_o be_v describe_v afterward_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o laying_z aside_o or_o cast_v away_o now_o this_o depend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1._o 23._o for_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o consist_v in_o renounce_v of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n v._o 2._o as_o new_a bear_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v new_o make_v christian_n imitate_v little_a child_n in_o desire_v the_o soul_n pasture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o food_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o sincere_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n apt_a to_o purge_v man_n from_o all_o the_o foresaid_a deceit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o falsify_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o &_o 4._o 2._o v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o desire_n proceed_v from_o the_o relish_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v give_v if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v ask_v it_o john_n 4._o 10._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o live_a stone_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o lastingnesse_n in_o it_o and_o be_v also_o sovereign_o active_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n to_o material_a foundation_n which_o though_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v above_o they_o v._o 5._o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n v._o 6._o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o hope_n nor_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o confidence_n v._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v v._o 8._o which_o stumble_v namely_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o yet_o can_v no_o way_n stir_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o namely_o into_o which_o ruin_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a and_o immutable_o determine_v to_o let_v they_o fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o judas_n 4._o v._o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19_o 6._o priest_n to_o god-ward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o revel_v 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 26_o 27._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n v._o 10._o not_o a_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v former_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n v._o 11._o pilgrims_n namely_o in_o this_o world_n a_o place_n of_o travel_n for_o we_o and_o not_o our_o own_o native_a country_n whereby_o the_o good_n and_o delight_n thereof_o be_v not_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o the_o too_o much_o stay_v and_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o hinder_v our_o endeavour_n and_o care_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o this_o our_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 44._o v._o 13._o to_o every_o namely_o to_o prince_n magistrate_n governor_n make_v by_o man_n or_o among_o man_n by_o the_o civil_a conversation_n and_o guide_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n and_o of_o all_o public_a order_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v rom._n 13._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n namely_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o call_v a_o king_n by_o foreign_a nation_n v._o 16._o as_o free_v spiritual_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o the_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o liberty_n many_o do_v abuse_v to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o all_o kind_n of_o yoke_n of_o worldly_a dominion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o froward_a namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a v._o 19_o thankworthy_a the_o italian_a please_v namely_o to_o god_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o and_o of_o humble_a patience_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o buffet_v the_o italian_a punish_v some_o translation_n have_v it_o buffet_v which_o be_v a_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o punishment_n v._o 21._o call_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 29._o v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o annihilate_v the_o curse_n col._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 28._o in_o his_o own_o body_n namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o tree_n namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n v._o 25._o and_o bishop_n namely_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a guardian_n rector_n and_o spiritual_a steward_n which_o be_v the_o signication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o'bey_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o be_v win_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dispose_v and_o induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 2_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a modesty_n reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_a man_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o
servant_n see_v heb._n 10._o 29._o v._o 2._o their_o pernicious_a way_n the_o italian_a their_o lasciviousness_n namely_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a example_n which_o loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n v_o 18._o judas_n 4._o other_o their_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n the_o way_n namely_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o shame_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o adversary_n see_v act_n 19_o 9_o 23._o v._o 3._o through_o covetousness_n namely_o under_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o speech_n frame_v to_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n mildness_n and_o charity_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o your_o good_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n v._o 4._o cast_v they_o down_o the_o italian_a abiss_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v first_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heavenly_a habitation_n into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o keep_v they_o there_o like_o prisoner_n chain_v up_o in_o horrible_a darkness_n without_o any_o light_n of_o grace_n joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n drive_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n see_v matth._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 8._o 31._o ephes._n 6._o 12_o v._n 5._o a_o preacher_n namely_o who_o while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o ark_n exhort_v and_o admonish_v the_o world_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 7._o v._o 9_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v indeed_o deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n namely_o out_o of_o all_o calamity_n trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o which_o he_o try_v those_o that_o be_v he_o jam._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 10._o v._o 10._o after_o the_o fly_v out_o into_o a_o liberty_n of_o commit_v fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n as_o those_o libertine_n heretic_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o those_o day_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v of_o which_o heretic_n judas_n also_o speak_v government_n as_o well_v the_o public_a government_n of_o magistrate_n as_o the_o private_a government_n of_o master_n as_o a_o thing_n unfitting_a to_o be_v enduce_v by_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o himself_o free_v from_o the_o law_n so_o do_v those_o false_a doctor_n turn_v spiritual_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v into_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o honesty_n or_o regard_n of_o government_n v._o 11._o whereas_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o that_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n on_o earth_n to_o withstand_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a prince_n and_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v also_o as_o god_n assistant_n and_o messenger_n dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o zech._n 1._o 10_o 11._o yet_o we_o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v rail_v against_o power_n or_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n but_o do_v still_o with_o all_o respect_n leave_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o action_n to_o god_n greater_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o their_o office_n above_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n rail_a accusation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v injurious_a which_o be_v undecent_a for_o any_o grave_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o such_o excess_n profane_v v._o 12._o make_a to_o be_v take_v who_o ordinary_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v by_o huntsman_n which_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v like_a as_o well_o in_o their_o brutish_a sensuality_n as_o in_o their_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o in_o their_o unfortunate_a end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o and_o defame_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n in_o especial_o your_o unbelieved_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v how_o that_o in_o their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v god_n minister_n though_o in_o their_o person_n and_o abuse_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n corruption_n namely_o in_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o conversation_n v._o 13._o that_o count_v it_o that_o do_v put_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n spot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sport_v themselves_o work_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o their_o fraud_n and_o deceip_v that_o they_o through_o your_o bounty_n do_v get_v mean_n to_o live_v delicious_o be_v call_v to_o your_o feast_n and_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o chief_a seat_n while_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o ordinary_a feast_n of_o charity_n call_v agape_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o judas_n 12._o v._o 14._o have_v show_v by_o their_o lascivious_a look_n their_o inward_a burn_a lust_n that_o can_v who_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v some_o sinful_a act_n through_o weakness_n or_o inconsiderateness_n but_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n and_o make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o beguile_v draw_v people_n that_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v companion_n in_o their_o misdeed_n and_o to_o assent_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n with_o covetous_a to_o use_v all_o the_o snare_n and_o deceit_n of_o covetousness_n for_o to_o gain_v wealth_n v._o 16._o the_o madness_n through_o which_o blind_v with_o madness_n he_o do_v strive_v to_o go_v on_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o ass_n speak_v his_o presumption_n be_v abate_v and_o confound_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o soothsayer_n num._n 23._o 23._o or_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n because_o sometime_o he_o have_v true_a divine_a revelation_n num._n 22._o 20_o 38._o &_o 23._o 5._o &_o 24._o 2._o v._o 17._o well_n that_o be_v so_o say_v man_n who_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o likeness_n carry_v with_o there_o be_v certain_a cloud_n which_o yield_v no_o rain_n but_o only_o bring_v forth_o tempest_n and_o storm_n so_o these_o man_n carry_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o their_o own_o passion_n do_v not_o inspire_v the_o church_n with_o any_o pure_a and_o save_a doctrine_n but_o disturb_v it_o with_o schism_n partiality_n and_o heresy_n the_o midst_n namely_o the_o horror_n of_o internal_a punishment_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glorious_a light_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o of_o which_o he_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o partaker_n v._o 18._o when_o they_o speak_v use_v a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a kind_n of_o stile_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v nevertheless_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o of_o any_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n through_o the_o lust_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christian_a liberty_n those_o that_o be_v namely_o your_o novice_n christian_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n clean_o escape_v the_o italian_a a_o little_a escape_v other_o copy_n have_v it_o those_o which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a believer_n who_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o such_o temptation_n but_o not_o overthrow_v or_o those_o who_o by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v take_v the_o true_a way_n of_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 19_o be_v he_o bring_v for_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n be_v the_o conqueror_n slave_n v._o 20._o for_o if_o after_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o the_o former_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n without_o any_o redemption_n like_v unto_o prisoner_n take_v in_o the_o war_n because_o that_o by_o the_o say_a light_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o for_o a_o time_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o possess_v himself_o of_o they_o matth._n 12._o 43._o whereas_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o devil_n peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v out_o of_o god_n church_n matth._n 12._o 29._o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o v._o 21._o the_o way_n namely_o
the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o teach_v true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n please_v to_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 4._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o either_o through_o neglect_n of_o think_v well_o upon_o it_o or_o through_o malicious_a extinguish_n of_o this_o light_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a apprehension_n or_o do_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o italian_a be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o god_n give_v a_o proof_n and_o essay_n thereof_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o deep_a of_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n about_o it_o v._o 6._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o water_n under_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7._o 11._o v._o 7._o which_o be_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n in_o its_o elementary_a part_n high_a and_o low_a in_o the_o state_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o since_o the_o flood_n to_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o world_n that_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o this_o last_o world_n by_o fire_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o by_o the_o water_n v._o 8._o one_o day_n that_o god_n everlasting_a do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v who_o measure_v it_o by_o division_n and_o succession_n of_o small_a parcel_n and_o beside_o refer_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o be_v and_o last_v do_v find_v the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o be_v very_o long_o whereas_o god_n comprehend_v all_o age_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o indivisible_a point_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o compare_v it_o thereunto_o make_v no_o distinction_n therein_o of_o short_a or_o long_o v._o 9_o long_o suffering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o sslacknesse_n in_o his_o come_n as_o the_o flesh_n false_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o slowness_n but_o through_o long-suffering_a to_o give_v his_o elect_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a inexcusable_a that_o any_o namely_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v his_o as_o we_o be_v v._o 10._o shall_v melt_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o quality_n see_v job_n 14._o 12._o v._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o terrible_a ruin_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o for_o desire_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o new_a world_n and_o through_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v in_o this_o manner_n v._o 12._o look_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v persevere_v in_o patience_n until_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prefix_v haste_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v advance_v yourselves_o through_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o v._o 13._o wherein_o in_o which_o state_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o bring_v to_o nothing_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o which_o new_a heaven_n none_o shall_v come_v but_o only_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 14_o 15._o v._o 15._o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o save_a thing_n for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 2._o 4._o have_v write_v unto_o you_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a part_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o epistle_n without_o any_o special_a distinction_n or_o order_n the_o first_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n regeneration_n and_o glorification_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n encourage_v their_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n and_o of_o believer_n towards_o he_o of_o the_o nature_n fruit_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n pureness_n and_o obedience_n and_o especial_o to_o true_a brotherly_a charity_n the_o three_o be_v of_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n backsliders_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n who_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o discern_v with_o great_a care_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n guard_v and_o strengthen_v believer_n against_o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o plague_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o which_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a everlasting_a god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o also_o have_v take_v human_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v full_o certify_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o sense_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 1._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o our_o hand_n a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o handle_n be_v do_v by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o the_o organ_n to_o the_o object_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n luke_n 24._o 39_o john_n 20._o 25._o of_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o v._o 2._o for_o the_o life_n the_o italian_a and_o the_o life_n namely_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o dispenser_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_v namely_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n john_n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 3._o may_v have_v fellowship_n or_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n its_o head_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o life_n and_o be_v by_o he_o perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n john_n 17._o 21._o v._o 4._o that_o your_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o divine_a joy_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v also_o increase_v in_o you_o until_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2_o john_n 12._o v._o 5._o the_o message_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n to_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n no_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n error_n falsehood_n and_o sin_n v._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v also_o concern_v that_o message_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o the_o true_a union_n with_o god_n do_v necessary_o import_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o virtue_n see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o the_o he_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n whereas_o believer_n do_v but_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v and_o converse_v follow_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
confer_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o beside_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o continual_a progress_n cleanse_v we_o this_o cleanse_n be_v show_v and_o feel_v by_o we_o by_o this_o undoubted_a trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_a and_o also_o by_o this_o progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n rev._n 22._o 11._o v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o quite_o without_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o christ_n blood_n v._o 9_o faithful_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o their_o error_n do_v confess_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o just_o that_o be_v to_o say_v benign_a merciful_a bountiful_a or_o loyal_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o v._o 10._o we_o make_v he_o because_o that_o by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n he_o redargues_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o effect_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a who_o perfect_a righteousness_n make_v he_o exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o do_v also_o gain_v we_o his_o grace_n see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o zeph._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 26._o &_o eph._n 1._o 6._o v_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n not_o for_o we_o only_o namely_o we_o who_o believe_v already_o or_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o we_o do_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n frame_v to_o new_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o know_v he_o namely_o by_o that_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n john_n 17._o 3._o v._o 5._o the_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n grace_n come_v to_o its_o true_a mark_n and_o produce_v its_o sovereign_a effect_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v man_n regeneration_n though_o it_o never_o be_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 6._o he_o abide_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n see_v john_n 6._o 56._o v._o 7._o no_o new_a namely_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o some_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n do_v oppose_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n have_v more_o recommend_v faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o good_a work_n so_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v diverse_o dispense_v against_o the_o pharisee_n faith_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o against_o profane_a christian_n good_a work_n have_v be_v press_v v._o 8._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o its_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v the_o law_n give_v it_o towards_o his_o believer_n a_o new_a life_n and_o force_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o of_o you_o in_o that_o by_o he_o you_o have_v get_v that_o new_a quality_n of_o son_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o love_v the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a quality_n of_o servant_n possess_v with_o terror_n without_o any_o bond_n of_o love_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o new_a day_n rise_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n v._o 9_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o save_a light_n but_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v that_n be_v to_o say_v by_o true_a love_n the_o believer_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n without_o renounce_v it_o or_o put_v it_o out_o in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v always_o secure_o guide_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n v._o 11._o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n and_o have_v again_o engulse_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a darkness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v wander_v all_o his_o life_n time_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o without_o any_o upright_a end_n or_o any_o direction_n of_o happiness_n v._o 12._o little_a child_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n because_o your_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o be_v so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n even_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 13._o father_n now_o he_o distinguish_v the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n apply_v to_o each_o age_n the_o spiritual_a benefit_n correspondent_a to_o their_o property_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a thing_n which_o be_v past_a be_v befit_v old_a man_n the_o strength_n for_o war_n be_v sit_v for_o young_a man_n young_a child_n shall_v know_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o shun_v stranger_n he_o that_o be_v namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n o_o christ_n likewise_o everlasting_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o office_n and_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o by_o faith_n which_o unite_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o beside_o you_o follow_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o victory_n in_o yourselves_o rom._n 16._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 11_o 13._o v._o 14._o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v strong_o root_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 15._o love_v not_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n settle_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o take_v in_o they_o the_o full_a content_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n have_v these_o two_o property_n the_o one_o to_o unite_v the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o other_o to_o produce_v in_o he_o a_o content_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o instrument_n and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n prepare_v to_o leave_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o love_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o father_n because_o that_o divine_a love_n can_v be_v divide_v no_o more_o than_o love_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 16._o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v their_o irregulate_v desire_n who_o root_n and_o provocation_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o gluttony_n lust_n etc._n
same_o truth_n of_o v_o 6._o v._o 9_o if_o we_o if_o in_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o uniform_a and_o well_o agree_v testimony_n of_o divers_a witness_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n do_v concur_v for_o this_o be_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v testify_v and_o do_v testify_v this_o truth_n with_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 6._o v._o 10._o in_o himself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v sounding_z and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v this_o truth_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v implicit_o reprove_v he_o of_o falsehood_n judge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o these_o proof_n and_o argument_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n v._o 11._o this_o life_n namely_o the_o cause_n foundation_n and_o original_a of_o it_o v._o 12._o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v apprehend_v and_o possess_v he_o firm_o by_o faith_n v._o 13._o that_o you_o have_v you_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o a_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v persevere_v increase_n and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v namely_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v v._o 15._o if_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n hear_v one_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o accompany_v with_o its_o effect_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o by_o certain_a proof_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o man_n fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n without_o pardon_n or_o remission_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v pardon_v he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 18._o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n defend_v against_o all_o his_o assault_n so_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o any_o deadly_a wound_n v._o 19_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a puddle_n or_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o v._o 20._o that_o be_v true_a the_o italian_a that_o be_v the_o true_a namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o â§_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n saint_n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o a_o christian_a woman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o very_o virtuous_a in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o and_o commend_v she_o and_o her_o child_n piety_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o heretic_n and_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o they_o vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o believe_a christian_a or_o singular_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o love_n of_o i_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n lively_o plant_v and_o root_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v produce_v in_o it_o two_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 4._o walk_v namely_o who_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v lead_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 5._o and_o now_o i_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n be_v that_o you_o continual_o join_v true_a and_o spiritual_a love_n unto_o faith_n v._o 6._o in_o it_o namely_o in_o truth_n v_o 4._o v._o 8._o that_o we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o former_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v of_o its_o reward_n which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n v._o 9_o transgress_v the_o italian_a revolt_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v transgress_v but_o this_o general_a term_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o he_o god_n be_v not_o his_o god_n v._o 10._o receive_v he_o not_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o and_o to_o show_v your_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a one_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a person_n v._o 11._o be_v partaker_n because_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v he_o open_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o by_o a_o collateral_a way_n consent_n unto_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v confirm_v the_o sinner_n eph._n 5._o 11._o v._o 13._o amen_n this_o word_n close_v and_o seal_v up_o not_o only_o the_o salutation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n â§_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v gaius_n who_o he_o salute_v and_o commend_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v and_o recommend_v certain_a believer_n unto_o he_o and_o contrariwise_o blame_v the_o ambition_n perverseness_n slander_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o commend_v demetrius_n ver_fw-la 2._o prosper_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a spiritual_a state_n in_o faith_n piety_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o affection_n zeal_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 4._o my_o child_n namely_o my_o spiritual_a child_n beget_v by_o my_o gospel_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o philem_n 10._o v._o 6._o who_o if_o he_o mean_v some_o believer_n of_o other_o chuche_n who_o go_v to_o st._n john_n have_v be_v charitable_o entertain_v by_o gaius_n and_o now_o upon_o their_o return_n he_o do_v again_o recommend_v they_o unto_o he_o bring_v forward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v contain_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o relief_n and_o assistance_n in_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o god_n command_n or_o according_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v among_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o profess_v his_o gospel_n free_o and_o for_o his_o service_n take_v nothing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n and_o mean_n v._o 8._o to_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o gospel_n yield_v all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v v._o 9_o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o that_o church_n whereof_o gaius_n be_v a_o member_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v to_o recommend_v the_o same_o brethren_n or_o some_o other_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o his_o recommendation_n take_v no_o effect_n because_o of_o diotrophe_n his_o malice_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o cast_v they_o out_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n v._o 12._o that_o our_o that_o the_o commendation_n which_o we_o give_v be_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a way_n of_o flatter_a but_o in_o truth_n of_o approbation_n v._o 14._o by_o name_n the_o italian_a one_o by_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o in_o general_a but_o every_o one_o by_o name_n the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o of_o saint_n peter_n as_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a book_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o divers_a other_o writer_n the_o end_n of_o it_o
be_v to_o say_v help_v one_o another_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o these_o danger_n by_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o divine_a charity_n v._o 22._o of_o some_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a weak_a and_o seduce_v v._o 23._o other_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o perverse_a or_o the_o seducer_n themselves_o save_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o a_o profitable_a severity_n rom._n 11_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o with_o fear_v namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n lively_o represent_v and_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pull_v they_o out_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o perdition_n without_o any_o vain_a respect_n or_o consideration_n as_o they_o draw_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o any_o fashion_n or_o by_o what_o way_n they_o can_v hate_v show_v that_o you_o extreme_o detest_v the_o participation_n of_o such_o man_n uncleanness_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o legal_a impurity_n of_o garment_n by_o touch_v of_o which_o man_n be_v defile_v â§_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n the_o divine_a argument_n this_o book_n have_v the_o title_n of_o apocalypse_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v revelation_n because_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v of_o prophetical_a revelation_n by_o which_o to_o saint_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v reveal_v the_o chief_a event_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a daniel_n prophecy_n from_o which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o from_o many_o other_o prophet_n many_o term_n and_o figure_n have_v be_v take_v the_o writer_n hereof_o be_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n though_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a which_o name_n be_v ancient_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o eminency_n because_o he_o have_v more_o lofty_o and_o express_o then_o any_o other_o apostle_n teach_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n now_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v a_o vision_n in_o which_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o gives_z him_z commission_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n among_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v especial_o spend_v his_o apostleship_n to_o instruct_v confirm_v praise_n and_o exhort_v and_o likewise_o to_o reprove_v threaten_v and_o correct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o need_n do_v require_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o represent_v other_o vision_n concern_v the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v observe_v this_o distinction_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o the_o say_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n heavenly_a decree_n and_o in_o vision_n altogether_o enigmatical_a from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o execution_n and_o principal_a singularity_n thereof_o be_v more_o distinct_o mark_v out_o by_o vision_n and_o description_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o near_o match_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o event_n in_o the_o first_o one_o may_v find_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o god_n decree_n concern_v what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n and_o interpreter_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o have_v its_o limit_a time_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o present_a protection_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o be_v first_o represent_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n iâ—_n the_o flesh_n and_o withal_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o it_o for_o to_o have_v it_o convert_v in_o its_o due_a time_n then_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v summary_o touch_v its_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o its_o declination_n and_o ruin_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o large_o describe_v his_o beginning_n his_o usurpation_n under_o a_o false_a vizard_n of_o religion_n his_o blasphemy_n false_a doctrine_n deceitful_a miracle_n persecution_n violence_n fraud_n pride_n and_o enormity_n the_o blind_a consent_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o tocontribute_v to_o his_o exaltation_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n miraculous_o reestablish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patiexce_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o his_o follower_n among_o who_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v most_o grievous_a alteration_n to_o make_v they_o become_v enemy_n unto_o he_o whereby_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o and_o the_o triumphant_a city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o sudden_a final_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n ease_v the_o world_n of_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n glorify_v his_o righteousness_n and_o give_v those_o who_o be_v his_o cause_n of_o triumphant_a joy_n and_o enfold_v his_o enemy_n in_o everlasting_a despair_n and_o ignominy_n after_o this_o be_v describe_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n very_o peaceable_a holy_a and_o happy_a christ_n reign_v in_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v repress_v in_o his_o endeavour_n until_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o as_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n he_o shall_v renew_v his_o assault_n but_o shall_v soon_o be_v overcome_v and_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v by_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v abyss_v into_o hell_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o his_o good_n in_o all_o fullness_n now_o as_o among_o these_o prophecy_n there_o be_v some_o so_o clear_a by_o the_o event_n that_o one_o can_v be_v doubtful_a nor_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o only_o through_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n so_o there_o be_v other_o some_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o god_n secret_a seal_n the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o undertake_n to_o give_v it_o be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o adore_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v and_o meditate_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a the_o church_n have_v large_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o book_n look_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v all_o the_o obscurity_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 3._o 32._o and_o 8._o 26._o and_o 12._o 49._o v._o 2._o bare_a record_n by_o his_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v luke_n 24._o 48._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o 26._o 16._o of_o the_o testimony_n namely_o of_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o father_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o v._o 3._o and_o keep_v namely_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n to_o compare_v the_o event_n therewith_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o defend_v against_o all_o scandal_n and_o temptation_n the_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 4._o asia_n namely_o the_o lesser_a call_v in_o these_o day_n anatolia_n from_o he_o namely_o from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o eternity_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n from_o the_o seven_o namely_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o power_n be_v most_o perfect_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v perfection_n and_o who_o operation_n be_v very_o divers_a isai._n 11._o 2._o and_o zech._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 6._o v._o 6._o dominion_n or_o power_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o v._o 7._o even_o so_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o v._o 8._o alpha_n name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n for_o to_o signify_v the_o